拉丁教父 › 書信與論戰集(CSEL)
希波的奧古斯丁
書信與論戰集(CSEL) 第 11 章
拉丁文原文.249 節.部分字詞可點開查義
11:1
Augustinus episcopus dilectissimis fratribus ad nostrae dispensationis curam pertinentibus: salus quae in Christo est et pax unitatis et caritatis eius sit uobiscum et integer spiritus uester et anima et corpus in diem domini nostri Iesu Christi seruetur. Meministis, fratres, Petiliani Donatistarum Constantiniensis episcopi perparuam epistulae partem in manus nostras aliquando uenisse eique particulae quod responderim scripsisse me ad dilectionem uestram.
主教奧古斯丁,致屬於我們職務照管之下最親愛的弟兄們:願那在基督裡的救恩,並祂合一與慈愛的平安,與你們同在;願你們的靈得蒙保全,連同魂與身,直到我們主耶穌基督的日子。弟兄們,你們記得:君士坦丁那的多納圖派主教佩提利安書信的極小一部分,曾一度落入我們手中,而我就那一部分所作的回答,也曾寫給你們親愛的眾人。
Augustine the bishop, to the most beloved brethren belonging to the care of our stewardship: May the salvation which is in Christ, and the peace of His unity and love, be with you; and may your spirit be preserved whole, and soul and body, unto the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. You remember, brethren, that a very small part of the letter of Petilian, the Donatist bishop of Constantina, once came into our hands, and that I wrote to your love what I had answered to that portion.
11:2
sed cum postea tota et plena nobis a fratribus qui ibi sunt mitteretur, placuit ei ab exordio respondere, tamquam praesentes ageremus, quemadmodum semper scitis nos cum eis agere uoluisse, ut sine studio contentionis, quid uel ab ipsis uel a nobis dicatur, collata disputatione omnibus appareret. in multorum enim manibus illam epistulam esse didicimus, qui etiam multa ex illa memoriter tenent, aliquid uerum aduersus nos eum dixisse arbitrantes. sed nunc si legere uoluerint quae respondimus, profecto intellegent quid sibi abiciendum et quid tenendum sit. neque enim illa nostra sunt, sicut ipsi possunt considerare, si uelint sine studio partium iudicare;
但當那裡的弟兄們後來把整封完整的信送給我們時,我便樂意從頭開始回覆,彷彿我們是當面處理此事——正如你們一向所知,我們願與他們如此打交道:好使無論他們或我們所說的一切,都能藉著辯論的對照、毫無爭辯之熱衷地,向眾人顯明。因為我們得知那封信落在許多人手中,他們甚至能憑記憶背誦其中大半,以為他曾說出某些反對我們的真確之言。但如今,他們若肯讀我們所回答的,就必定明白哪些當被他們拋棄、哪些當持守。因為那些話並不是我們的——這是他們自己若肯不帶黨派之熱衷來判斷,便能斟酌出來的;
But when afterward the whole and complete letter was sent to us by the brethren who are there, it pleased me to reply from the very beginning, as though we were conducting the matter in person — in the manner in which you always know that we have wished to deal with them: so that, without any zeal for contention, whatever is said either by them or by us might, by a comparison of the disputation, appear to all. For we have learned that that letter is in the hands of many, who even hold much of it by memory, supposing that he has said something true against us. But now, if they should be willing to read what we have answered, they will assuredly understand what is to be cast away by them and what is to be held. For those things are not ours, as they themselves can consider, if they are willing to judge without partisan zeal;
11:3
nam de scripturis sanctis ita sunt omnia prolata et probata, ut ea negare non possit nisi qui illarum scripturarum se inimicum esse profitetur. sed de illo opere nostro uideo quid possint dicere illius tam malae causae pertinacissimi defensores, me uidelicet absentis epistulae respondisse, ubi uerba mea ille non audiret quibus continuo responderet. defendat ergo uerba epistulae suae et, si potest, ostendat responsionibus meis non ea fuisse refutata atque conuicta aut, si hoc non uult, faciat et ipse huic epistulae meae quod ego illi ipsius, cui iam respondi; illam quippe scripsit ad suos, sicut ego hanc ad uos. cui si uelit etiam ipse respondeat.
因為一切都是如此從聖經中引出並得到證實,以致除非有人自認是聖經的仇敵,否則無人能否認它們。但關於我們那部著作,我知道這樁如此惡劣訴由之最頑固的辯護者能說什麼:就是我回覆了一個不在場之人的信,在那裡他聽不到我的話語,無從當場回應。那麼就讓他為自己信中的話語辯護吧,並且若他能夠,就讓他證明這些話並未被我的答覆所駁倒、所定罪;或者,他若不願如此,就讓他自己對我這封信做我對他那封信所做的——我已對他那信作了回覆。因為他確是寫給他的人,正如我把這信寫給你們。他若願意,甚至可以親自回覆它。
for from the holy Scriptures all things are so brought forth and proved that no one can deny them except one who professes himself to be an enemy of those Scriptures. But concerning that work of ours, I see what the most obstinate defenders of so bad a cause can say: namely, that I have replied to the letter of an absent man, where he could not hear my words to which he might reply on the spot. Let him therefore defend the words of his letter, and, if he can, let him show that they have not been refuted and convicted by my replies; or, if he does not wish this, let him himself do to this letter of mine what I did to his, to which I have already replied. For he indeed wrote it to his people, just as I wrote this to you. If he wishes, let him himself even reply to it.
11:4
Quaestio certe inter nos uersatur ubi sit ecclesia, utrum apud nos an apud illos. quae utique una est quam maiores nostri catholicam nominarunt, ut ex ipso nomine ostenderent quia per totum est; \'secundum totum\' enim xa$\' oXov Graece dicitur. haec autem ecclesia corpus Christi est, sicut dicit apostolus: pro corpore eius, quae est eccles i a. unde utique manifestum est eum, qui non est in membris Christi, christianam salutem habere non posse. membra uero Christi per unitatis caritatem sibi copulantur et per eandem capiti suo cohaerent, quod est Christus Iesus. totum igitur, quod annuntiatur de Christo, caput et corpus est.
我們之間所爭論的,確實是關於教會在何處——是在我們這裡,還是在他們那裡。這教會無疑是獨一的,就是我們的先人命名為「大公」(catholic)的,好從這名字本身表明它遍存於整體之中;因為「大公」在希臘文中稱作「kath' holon」,即「按照整體」。這教會乃是基督的身體,正如使徒所說:「為祂的身體,就是教會。」由此顯然可見:凡不在基督肢體之中的人,就不能有基督徒的救恩。而基督的眾肢體乃是藉合一之愛彼此相連,並藉這同一之愛與他們的頭——就是基督耶穌——聯結。所以,凡論到基督所宣講的整全,乃是頭與身體。
Certainly the question is turned between us as to where the Church is — whether with us or with them. And this Church is assuredly one, which our forefathers named 'catholic,' in order to show from the very name that it is throughout the whole; for 'catholic' is said in Greek 'kath' holon,' that is, 'according to the whole.' And this Church is the body of Christ, as the Apostle says: 'for His body, which is the Church.' Whence it is assuredly manifest that he who is not among the members of Christ cannot have Christian salvation. But the members of Christ are joined to one another through the love of unity, and through the same they cohere with their Head, which is Christ Jesus. The whole, therefore, which is announced concerning Christ, is Head and body.
11:5
caput est ipse unigenitus Iesus Christus filius dei uiui, ipsesaluatorcorporis, qui mortuus est propter delicta nostra et resurrexit propter iustificationem nostram, corpus eius ecclesia de qua dicitur: ut exhiberet sibi gloriosam ecclesiam, non habentem maculam aut rugam aut aliquid eiusmodi. inter nos autem et Donatistas quaestio est ubi sit hoc corpus, id est ubi sit ecclesia. quid ergo facturi sumus? in uerbis nostris eam quaesituri an in uerbis capitis sui domini nostri Iesu Christi? puto quod in illius potius uerbis eam quaerere debemus, qui ueritas est et optime nouit corpus suum; nouit enim dominus qui sunt eius.
頭就是那獨生的耶穌基督自己,是永生神的兒子,是身體的救主,祂為我們的過犯受死,又為我們稱義復活;祂的身體就是教會,論到這教會,經上說:「好獻給自己一個榮耀的教會,沒有斑點、皺紋等類的病。」但在我們與多納圖派之間,所爭論的是這身體在何處,即教會在何處。那麼我們該怎麼行呢?我們是要在我們自己的話語中尋找它,還是在它自己的頭——我們主耶穌基督——的話語中尋找?我想我們寧可當在祂的話語中尋找它,因為祂是真理,最清楚認識祂自己的身體;因為主認識屬祂的人。
The Head is the only-begotten Jesus Christ Himself, the Son of the living God, the very Saviour of the body, who died on account of our sins and rose again on account of our justification; His body is the Church, of which it is said: 'that He might present to Himself a glorious Church, not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing.' But between us and the Donatists the question is where this body is, that is, where the Church is. What then shall we do? Shall we seek it in our own words, or in the words of its own Head, our Lord Jesus Christ? I think that we ought rather to seek it in His words, who is the Truth and knows His body best; for the Lord knows those who are His.
11:6
Quae sint autem uerba nostra, in quibus eam quaeri non oportet, aduertite et uidete etiam ibi quid intersit inter nostra uerba et illorum; et tamen in uerbis nostris ecclesiam quaeri nolumus. quidquid nobis obicimus inuicem de traditione codicum diuinorum, de turificatione, de persecutionibus, uerba nostra sunt. et in talibus quidem nos hunc tenemus modum, ut uel utraque uera esse deputentur, siue quae a nobis siue quae ab ipsis dicuntur, uel utraque falsa, uel nostra uera et sua falsa, uel nostra falsa et sua uera, et in his omnibus nullum crimen esse orbis christiani, cui nos communicamus, ostendimus.
但我們自己的話語是什麼——就是那不當在其中尋找教會的話語——你們要留意,並且甚至要在那裡看出我們的話語與他們的話語有何分別;然而我們並不願在我們自己的話語中尋找教會。凡我們彼此責備的,關於交出神聖抄本、關於焚香獻祭、關於逼迫——這些都是我們自己的話語。在這等事上,我們確實持守這樣的分寸:或是兩方都被算為真確,無論是我們所說的還是他們所說的;或是兩方都虛假;或是我們的真、他們的假;或是我們的假、他們的真——而在這一切情形中,我們都顯明:我們所與之相通的基督世界,並無任何罪咎。
But what our words are, in which it ought not to be sought, take heed and see even there what difference there is between our words and theirs; and yet in our words we do not wish the Church to be sought. Whatever we object to one another concerning the handing over of the divine codices, concerning incense-offering, concerning persecutions — these are our words. And in such matters we indeed hold to this measure: that either both may be reckoned true, whether the things said by us or those said by them, or both false, or ours true and theirs false, or ours false and theirs true — and in all these we show that there is no crime of the Christian world, with which we commune.
11:7
si enim uera sunt crimina et quae a nobis in illos et quae ab ipsis in nos dicuntur, faciamus quod ait apostolus: do nan tes nobis met ipsis sicut et deus in Christo donauit nobis, ut maligni homines nec illi, qui forte fuerunt uel sunt apud nos, nec illi, qui uel fuerunt uel sunt apud illos, impediant concordiam nostram et uinculum pacis, uno eorum scelere correcto, quod se frustra separauerunt ab unitate orbis terrarum, cum tales haberent. si autem utraque falsa sunt, siue quae nos illis siue quae illi nobis. obiciunt uel de traditione uel de persecutione innocentium, nullam uideo litis causam, nisi quia est causa ut illi se corrigant, qui se sine causa separauerunt.
因為那些罪狀若是真的——無論是我們針對他們所說的,還是他們針對我們所說的——就讓我們遵行使徒所說的:「彼此饒恕,正如神在基督裡饒恕了我們」,好使那些惡人——無論是或許曾在或現在我們中間的,還是曾在或現在他們中間的——都不能攔阻我們的和睦與和平的聯繫,只要他們那一項邪惡得了更正,就是他們雖然身邊也有這樣的人,卻徒然使自己與普天下的合一分離。但那些罪狀若都是虛假的——無論是我們責備他們的,還是他們責備我們的,無論是關於交出聖經,還是關於逼迫無辜——那麼我就看不出這爭端有何理由,除非有理由要那些無故使自己分離的人自行更正。
For if the crimes are true, both those said by us against them and those said by them against us, let us do what the Apostle says: 'forgiving one another, even as God in Christ has forgiven us,' so that evil men — neither those who perhaps were or are among us, nor those who were or are among them — may hinder our concord and the bond of peace, when their one wickedness has been corrected: namely, that they have separated themselves in vain from the unity of the whole world, though they had such men among them. But if both are false — whether the things we object to them or they to us, whether concerning the handing over or concerning the persecution of the innocent — I see no cause for the dispute, except that there is cause for them to correct themselves, who have separated themselves without cause.
11:8
quodsi nos uera dicimus, quoniam gesta quae proferimus et litteris imperatoris, ad quem tunc et primo scripserunt et postmodum appellauerunt, et totius orbis communione firmamus, quae autem illi dicunt ideo falsa esse conuincuntur, quia ipsis temporibus, cum eadem quaestio uersaretur, optinere causam suam minime potuerunt, maior in eis apparet sacrilegae animositatis furor et animarum innocentium persecutio, quam si solo schismatis crimine tenerentur. et illa quidem tribuant non omnibus sed quibus uoluerint suorum; schisma tamen crimen est omnium.
但假使我們所說的是真理——因為我們所呈上的記錄,既以皇帝的書信(他們當時起初曾向他上書,後來又向他上訴)為證,又以普世的共融為證加以確立;而他們所主張的事之所以被證明為虛假,正是因為在同一問題受審查的那個時候,他們絲毫無法為自己的案件勝訴——那麼,在他們身上就顯出一種更甚的、褻瀆性的敵意狂怒,以及對無辜靈魂的逼迫,超過他們單單背負分裂之罪的情形。就讓他們把那些指控不加諸眾人,而只加諸他們自己黨中他們所願指的人;然而分裂卻是他們眾人的罪。
But if we speak the truth—since we confirm the records which we bring forward both by the letters of the emperor, to whom at that time they first wrote and afterwards appealed, and by the communion of the whole world; whereas the things they allege are shown to be false for this very reason, that at the very time when this same question was being examined they were quite unable to win their case—then there appears in them a greater madness of sacrilegious animosity, and a persecution of innocent souls, than if they were held guilty of the crime of schism alone. And let them charge those things not upon all, but upon whichever of their own party they wish; schism, nevertheless, is the crime of them all.
11:9
porro si crimina traditionis et persecutionis uera uolunt esse quae obiciunt et falsa quae obiciuntur a nobis, nec sic purgantur a crimine schismatis; ad quosdam quippe illa pertinere possunt, non ad uniuersum orbem christianum. quem si contagione perisse arbitrantur — omitto dicere quam multa sancti bono pacis etiam cognita mala in hominum congregatione tolerauerint —, illud dico: isti ostendant quomodo eorum contagione non perierint, quos sacrilegos incestatores consecratae pudicitiae feminarum inter se latere siue latuisse uel modo nesciunt uel aliquando nescierunt. profecto dicturi sunt hoc ipso se non contaminatos, quod nescierunt.
再者,假使他們願意讓他們向我們所投擲的背教與逼迫之罪為真,而我們向他們所投擲的為假,即便如此,他們仍未從分裂之罪中得清白;因為那些指控只能關涉某些人,而非整個基督徒世界。若他們認為世界已因染污而滅亡——我且不說聖徒們為了和平的益處,在人群的聚會中曾容忍多少罪惡,甚至是已知的罪惡——我要說的是這一點:讓這些人指出他們自己怎樣沒有因那些人的染污而滅亡,就是那些褻瀆聖潔、玷污獻身守貞婦女的人,他們或至今不知、或曾一度不知這些人潛藏在自己中間。他們必定會說,正因他們不知情,所以自己並未受玷污。
Furthermore, if they wish the crimes of betrayal and persecution which they cast at us to be true, and those which are cast by us at them to be false, not even so are they cleared of the crime of schism; for those charges could pertain to certain persons, not to the whole Christian world. And if they think it has perished by contagion—I forbear to say how many evils, even known evils, the saints have tolerated within the assembly of men for the good of peace—this I do say: let these men show how they themselves did not perish by the contagion of those whom they either now do not know, or once did not know, to be lurking among them, sacrilegious violators of the consecrated chastity of women. Assuredly they will say that on this very ground they are not contaminated, because they did not know.
11:10
quomodo ergo contaminatus est orbis, qui adhuc nescit, an uera sint ista quae dicunt? putemus nobis modo probata, modo demonstrata: quid agimus de tot gentibus? deseruntur nescientes; ergo deseruntur innocentes et, cum illud sit nullum crimen illorum, hoc esse incipit sceleratissimum nostrum. an currere debemus et eos docere quod scimus? ut quid hoc? si, ut innocentes sint, innocentes sunt etiam dum nesciunt; non enim mala facta hominum cognoscendo sed cognitis non consentiendo, de incognitis autem non temere iudicando innocentiam custodimus. ac per hoc, ut dixi, innocens est orbis terrarum, qui crimina quae ab istis in quosdam dicuntur, etiamsi uera dicuntur, ignorat;
那麼世界怎能被染污呢?它至今尚且不知他們所說的這些事是否為真。就讓我們假定這些事此刻已向我們證實、已被證明:那麼我們對如此眾多的邦國該怎麼辦呢?他們在不知情中被撇棄;因此無辜的人被撇棄了,既然那不是他們的罪,這反倒開始成為我們極其邪惡的罪。抑或我們該奔走去把我們所知道的教導他們嗎?這又是為了什麼呢?若為使他們得為無辜——他們即使在不知情時也仍是無辜的;因為我們保守清白,不是靠得知世人的惡行,而是當惡行被知時不去附和,並對於不知之事不輕率論斷。藉此,正如我所說的,普世是無辜的,它並不知道這些人向某些人所提出的罪名,縱使那些罪名是照實提出的。
How then has the world been contaminated, which still does not know whether these things they say are true? Let us suppose them now proved to us, now demonstrated: what do we do about so many nations? They are abandoned in ignorance; therefore innocent people are abandoned, and while that is no crime of theirs, this begins to be our most wicked crime. Or ought we to run and teach them what we know? To what purpose this? If, in order that they may be innocent, they are innocent even while they are ignorant—for we preserve innocence not by knowing men's evil deeds but, when they are known, by not consenting to them, and, concerning things unknown, by not judging rashly. And through this, as I have said, the world is innocent, which is ignorant of the crimes that are alleged by these men against certain persons, even if they are alleged truly.
11:11
ab his autem innocentibus qui se ipsos separauerunt, eodem ipso crimine separationis et schismatis innocentiam perdiderunt. et modo nos docent uera se dicere in quosdam, ut ab eis nos separent, in quos non habent uera quae dicant. Hoc enim eis dicit orbis terrarum, quod quidem sermone breuissimum est, sed robustissimum ueritate: Afri nempe inter se episcopi confligebant.
然而正是這些無辜之人,就是那些使自己分離出去的人,卻因那分離與分裂之罪本身而喪失了他們的清白。如今他們教導我們說,他們向某些人講的是真話,好使他們把我們從那些他們無真話可指控的人身上分離出去。因為普世向他們所說的正是這話——這話在言辭上極其簡短,在真理上卻極其堅實:非洲的主教們本是彼此爭鬥的。
But by these very innocent people, who separated themselves, they lost their innocence through that very crime of separation and schism. And now they teach us that they speak the truth against certain persons, so that they may separate us from those against whom they have nothing true to say. For this is what the whole world says to them—a saying most brief in words, but most robust in truth: the African bishops, forsooth, were contending among themselves.
11:12
si finire inter se obortam dissensionem non poterant, ut siue per concordiam compositis siue degradatis qui male contenderent hi, qui bonam causam habebant, in communione orbis terrarum per unitatis uinculum permanerent, restabat utique ut episcopi transmarini, qua pars maxima diffundebatur ecclesiae catholicae, de Afrorum collegarum dissensionibus iudicarent, illis uidelicet instantibus, qui malae ordinationis crimen aliis obiciebant. hoc si factum non est, culpa eorum est a quibus fieri debuit, non orbis terrarum qui non ad se perlata nesciuit.
若他們不能了結彼此間所興起的紛爭——即或藉著恢復和睦、或藉著革除那些惡意爭競之人,使那些持有正當理由的人得以憑合一的維繫,存留在普世的共融之中——那麼所餘下的,無疑就是海外的主教們(大公教會最大的部分乃廣布於那地區)當就其非洲同工的紛爭作出裁斷,也就是說,是應那些控告他人犯了非法祝聖之罪的人所請求。若此事未曾辦成,過失在於那些本當辦成之人,而不在於普世,因為凡未被稟報到它面前的事,它是不知道的。
If they could not settle the dissension that had arisen among themselves—so that, whether by concord being restored or by the degradation of those who contended wrongly, those who had the good cause might remain in the communion of the whole world through the bond of unity—then it certainly remained that the bishops beyond the sea, in which region the greatest part of the Catholic Church was spread, should judge concerning the dissensions of their African colleagues, at the instance, that is, of those who charged the others with the crime of an unlawful ordination. If this was not done, the fault is theirs by whom it ought to have been done, not the world's, which was ignorant of what had not been brought to its notice.
11:13
si autem factum est, quid peccauerunt ecclesiastici iudices, qui crimina, etiamsi uera et ad se delata, sibi tamen non probata damnare nullo modo debebant? numquid eos mali polluere poterant, qui eis manifestari non poterant? si autem manifestati sunt eis et aliqua uel segnitia uel coniuentia tales a communione remouere noluerunt et peruerso iudicio pro eis etiam dixerunt sententias, quid peccauit orbis terrarum, qui causam illam malos iudices habuisse nesciuit et eos bene iudicasse credidit, de quibus iudicare non potuit?
但若此事已辦成,那些教會的審判者又何處犯了罪呢?他們對於那些即使為真、即使呈到他們面前、卻並未向他們證實的罪名,是斷不當定罪的。那些惡人既無法向他們顯明出來,又怎能玷污他們呢?但假使那些惡人確已向他們顯明,而他們卻因某種怠惰或縱容,不願將這等人從共融中除去,反而以顛倒的裁判甚至為他們宣判有利的判決——那麼普世又何處犯了罪呢?它並不知道那案件有惡劣的審判者,反倒相信他們判得公正,因為它無從對這些人作出裁斷。
But if it was done, wherein did those ecclesiastical judges sin, who by no means ought to condemn crimes which, even if true and brought before them, were nevertheless not proved to them? Could the wicked pollute those men to whom they could not be made manifest? But if they were made manifest to them, and by some sluggishness or connivance they were unwilling to remove such men from communion, and by a perverse judgment even pronounced sentences in their favor—wherein did the world sin, which did not know that that case had wicked judges, and believed that they had judged well, concerning whom it could not itself judge?
11:14
sicut enim reorum scelus, si iudices latuit, non eos utique contaminauit, sic et iudicum scelus, si aliquod fuit, quia orbem terrarum latuit, eum profecto contaminare non potuit. his igitur innocentibus innocenter communicamus hodieque - nescientes, quae tunc acta sint. quapropter etiamsi uera esse quae in quosdam dicunt hodie didicerimus, nulla causa est, cur ab innocentibus qui haec nesciunt recedamus et transeamus ad eos, qui propterea crimine schismatis omnes implicati sunt, quia id fecerunt quod nos facere suadent, ut non exemplo apostolorum toleremus malos, sed exemplo haereticorum deseramus bonos.
正如被告的罪行,若對審判者是隱藏的,斷不會玷污審判者;照樣,審判者的罪行,若有的話,既對普世是隱藏的,斷不能玷污普世。所以,直到今日我們仍與這些無辜之人清白地共融——並不知道那時所行的是什麼事。因此,縱使我們今日得知他們向某些人所講的是真的,也毫無理由要離棄那些不知這些事的無辜之人,而過到那些人那裡去,就是那些正因這緣故而全都陷在分裂之罪中的人;因為他們所行的,正是他們所勸我們去行的:不是照使徒的榜樣容忍惡人,而是照異端的榜樣離棄好人。
For just as the crime of the accused, if it was hidden from the judges, certainly did not contaminate them, so also the crime of the judges, if there was any, since it was hidden from the world, certainly could not contaminate it. With these innocent people, therefore, we innocently hold communion even to this day—not knowing what was then done. Wherefore, even if today we should learn that the things they say against certain persons are true, there is no reason why we should withdraw from the innocent who do not know these things, and cross over to those who for this very reason are all entangled in the crime of schism, namely because they did what they urge us to do: that not by the example of the apostles we should tolerate the evil, but by the example of the heretics we should forsake the good.
11:15
sed faciamus orbem terrarum, quod fieri non potest, hodie nobiscum ad liquidum posse cognoscere uera esse quorundam scelera, quos isti criminantur: numquid ex hoc innocentior fieri poterit quam erat antequam nosset? sicut enim eos maculare non poterant incogniti mali, etiamsi adhuc in hac uita essent, ita qui iam ex hac uita emigrarunt etiam cogniti maculare non possunt.
但讓我們姑且對普世承認——這是不可能發生的——它今日能與我們一同清楚辨明,這些人所控告的某些人之罪行確為真:它豈能因此比未知之前更為無辜嗎?因為正如那些不為人知的作惡者不能玷污它(縱使他們仍在世上),照樣,那些已經離世的人,縱然為人所知,也不能玷污它。
But let us grant to the world—what cannot happen—that today it could clearly discern, together with us, that the crimes of certain persons whom these men accuse are true: could it thereby become more innocent than it was before it knew? For just as unknown evildoers could not stain it, even if they were still in this life, so those who have already departed from this life cannot stain it even when they are known.
11:16
si ergo talis est causa nostra in uerbis nostris de quorundam criminibus, quae alternis nobis obicimus, ut tamen inuicta sit, etiamsi falsa esse quae in quosdam illorum dicimus et uera esse quae in quosdam nostrum dicunt hodie cognoscamus, quid habent quod respondeant, sine illa potius uera sint quae nos dicimus et falsa quae dicunt, siue utraque falsa sint, siue utraque uera sint, quandoquidem et ibi uincuntur quod solum uotis omnibus sibi ut credatur exoptant? Sed, ut dicere coeperam, non audiamus: \'haec dicis, haec dico\', sed audiamus: haec dicit dominus\'. sunt certe libri dominici, quorum auctoritati utrique consentimus, utrique cedimus, utrique seruimus:
那麼,若我們的案件是這樣的——就我們彼此互相投擲的、關乎某些人罪行的話而言——即便今日我們得知我們向他們某些人所講的是假的,而他們向我們某些人所講的是真的,我們的案件仍立於不敗之地;那麼他們還有什麼可回答的呢?無論我們所講的才是真的、他們所講的是假的,或雙方所講都是假的,或雙方所講都是真的——因為即使在那一點上他們也已敗了,而那點正是他們竭盡所願、極望人相信的。然而,正如我起初所說的,讓我們不要聽「你這樣說、我那樣說」,而要聽「主如此說」。誠然有主的經卷,其權威是我們雙方所同意、我們雙方所順服、我們雙方所事奉的:
If, then, our case is such—in our words concerning the crimes of certain persons which we mutually cast at one another—that it remains unconquered even if today we should learn that the things we say against some of them are false and the things they say against some of us are true, what have they to answer? Whether the things we say be rather the true ones and those they say be false, or both be false, or both be true—since even there they are defeated in the very point which alone, with all their vows, they long to have believed of them. But, as I had begun to say, let us not listen to 'you say this, I say that,' but let us listen to 'thus says the Lord.' There are surely the Lord's books, to whose authority we both consent, to which we both yield, which we both serve:
11:17
ibi quaeramus ecclesiam, ibi discutiamus causam nostram. hic forte dicturi sunt: \'quid quaeris in libris quos ignibus tradidisti?\' ad hoc respondeo: cquid times ne legantur hi libri, si eos ab ignibus custodisti?1 eos certe ille tradidisse credatur, qui eis lectis non consentire conuincitur. aut si forte isti libri ita designant traditorem suum, sicut designauit dominus ludam, legant in eis nominatim et expresse uel Caecilianum uel ordinatores eius eorundem librorum futuros fuisse traditores, et si non eos anathemauero, ipse cum eis iudicer tradidisse. sed neque nos in eis libris inuenimus Maiorini ordinatores designatos esse traditores, quamuis haec aliunde recitemus.
就讓我們在那裡尋找教會,在那裡查驗我們的案件。此處他們或許會說:「你為何在你交火焚燒的經卷中尋找呢?」對此我回答說:你若把這些經卷從火中保全下來,又為何懼怕它們被誦讀呢?那真正交出經卷的人,必是那當經卷被誦讀時、被證明不順服其中之道的人。或者,倘若這些經卷指明了自己的背棄者,正如主指明了猶大一樣,那就讓他們在其中按名指出、明確指出,說凱西良(Caecilian)或祝聖他的人日後將成為這些經卷的背棄者;若我不咒詛他們,就讓我自己與他們一同被判為曾交出經卷。然而我們在那些經卷中並找不到馬約利努斯(Majorinus)的祝聖者被指名為背棄者,儘管我們是從別處引述這些事的。
there let us seek the Church, there let us examine our case. Here perhaps they will say: 'Why do you seek in the books which you delivered up to the flames?' To this I reply: Why do you fear that these books be read, if you have preserved them from the flames? Let him assuredly be believed to have delivered them up who, when they are read, is convicted of not consenting to them. Or if perchance these books point out their betrayer, just as the Lord pointed out Judas, let them read in them, by name and expressly, that either Caecilian or his ordainers were to be betrayers of these very books; and if I do not anathematize them, let me myself be judged along with them to have betrayed. But neither do we find in those books the ordainers of Majorinus designated as betrayers, although we recite these things from elsewhere.
11:18
auferantur ergo illa de medio, quae aduersus nos inuicem non ex diuinis canonicis libris, sed aliunde recitamus.
因此,讓那些我們彼此相攻、卻非引自神聖正典經卷、而是引自別處的事,從中間被除去吧。
Let those things, therefore, be removed from the midst which we recite against one another not from the divine canonical books, but from elsewhere.
11:19
quodsi nolunt ut auferantur, uideant quia, et si utraque uera sunt, nulla fuit causa separationis illorum, ut eos fugerent quos habebant, et si utraque falsa sunt, nulla fuit causa separationis illorum, ut eos fugerent quos in nullo crimine repperiebant, et si nostra uera, illa autem falsa sunt, nulla fuit causa separationis illorum, quia potius se corrigere atque in unitate permanere debebant, et si nostra falsa sunt et illa uera sunt, nulla fuit causa separationis illorum, quia innocentem orbem terrarum, cui haec demonstrare uel noluerunt uel non potuerunt, deserere non debebant. Quaerat fortasse aliquis et dicat mihi:
但假使他們不願讓那些事被除去,就讓他們看看:即使雙方的指控都為真,他們的分離仍毫無理由,怎可逃避他們原本擁有的人呢?若雙方的指控都為假,他們的分離仍毫無理由,怎可逃避他們在其身上找不到任何罪的人呢?若我們的為真、他們的為假,他們的分離仍毫無理由,因為他們反倒該改正自己、存留於合一之中;若我們的為假、他們的為真,他們的分離仍毫無理由,因為他們不當離棄那無辜的普世,就是那他們或不願、或無法向之證明這些事的普世。或許有人要問我、對我說:
But if they are unwilling that they be removed, let them see that, even if both sets of charges are true, there was no cause for their separation, that they should flee those whom they possessed; and if both are false, there was no cause for their separation, that they should flee those in whom they found no crime; and if ours are true but theirs are false, there was no cause for their separation, because they ought rather to correct themselves and remain in unity; and if ours are false and theirs are true, there was no cause for their separation, because they ought not to forsake the innocent world, to which they either were unwilling or were unable to demonstrate these things. Perhaps someone will ask and say to me:
11:20
Ccur ergo ista uis auferri de medio, quando communio tua, etiamsi proferantur, inuicta est?\' quia nolo humanis documentis, sed diuinis oraculis sanctam ecclesiam demonstrari. si enim sanctae scripturae in Africa sola designauerunt ecclesiam et in paucis Romae Cutzupitanis uel Montensibus et in domo uel patrimonio unius Hispanae mulieris, quidquid de chartis aliis aliud proferatur, non tenent ecclesiam nisi Donatistae. si in paucis Mauris prouinciae Caesariensis eam sancta scriptura determinat, ad paucis transeundum est. si in paucis Tripolitanis et Byzacenis et prouincialibus, Maximianistae ad eam peruenerunt.
「那麼,既然你的共融即便那些事被呈出仍立於不敗之地,你又為何要那些事從中間被除去呢?」因為我不願聖教會被人的文件所證明,乃願被神的諭示所證明。因為若聖經單單在非洲、又在羅馬少數幾個「庫祖皮塔尼派」或「山黨」(Montenses)之中、並在一個西班牙婦人的家宅或產業中指明教會,那麼無論從別的文書中呈出什麼別的,就唯有多納圖派(Donatists)持守教會了。若聖經在凱撒利亞行省的少數摩爾人中界定它,人就當過到那少數人那裡去。若在少數的的黎波里人、拜扎凱人和外省人中界定它,那麼馬克西米安派(Maximianists)便已達到了它。
'Why then do you want these things removed from the midst, when your communion, even if they be brought forward, is unconquered?' Because I do not wish the holy Church to be demonstrated by human documents, but by divine oracles. For if the holy Scriptures designated the Church in Africa alone, and among a few 'Cutzupitani' or 'Montenses' at Rome, and in the house or estate of a single Spanish woman, then whatever else is brought forward from other papers, none hold the Church except the Donatists. If holy Scripture defines it among a few Moors of the Caesarean province, one must cross over to those few. If among a few Tripolitans and Byzacenes and provincials, then the Maximianists have attained to it.
11:21
si in solis orientalibus, inter Arrianos et Eunomianos et Macedonianos et si qui illic alii sunt requirenda est. quis autem possit singulas quasque haereses enumerare gentium singularum? si autem Christi ecclesia canonicarum scripturarum diuinis et certissimis testimoniis in omnibus gentibus designata est, quidquid attulerint et undecumque recitauerint qui dicunt: ecce hic est Christus, ecce illic, audiamus potius, si oues eius sumus, uocem pastoris nostri dicentis: nolite credere. illae quippe singulae in multis gentibus ubi ista est non inueniuntur, haec autem quae ubique est etiam ubi illae sunt inuenitur. ergo in scripturis sanctis canonicis eam requiramus.
若它單當在東方人中尋求,就當在亞流派(Arians)、歐諾米派(Eunomians)和馬其頓派(Macedonians)以及那裡別的什麼派中尋求。然而,誰能列舉各邦國中形形色色的異端呢?但假使基督的教會已藉正典經卷神聖而極確鑿的見證,在萬邦中被指明,那麼這些說「看哪,基督在這裡;看哪,在那裡」的人,無論拿出什麼、從何處引述,我們若是祂的羊,倒要聽我們牧者的聲音說:「不要相信。」因為那些個別的教會,在有這一教會的許多邦國中並不存在;而這遍佈各處的教會,卻連在那些教會所在之處也存在。所以,讓我們在神聖的正典經卷中尋求它。
If it is to be sought among the Orientals alone, then it must be sought among the Arians and Eunomians and Macedonians and whatever others are there. But who could enumerate the several heresies of the several nations? If, however, the Church of Christ has been designated by the divine and most certain testimonies of the canonical Scriptures among all nations, then whatever these men bring forward and from whatever source they recite it, who say 'Behold, here is Christ, behold, there'—let us rather listen, if we are His sheep, to the voice of our Shepherd who says: 'Do not believe.' For those particular churches are not found in the many nations where this one is; but this one, which is everywhere, is found even where those are. Therefore let us seek it in the holy canonical Scriptures.
11:22
Totus Christus caput et corpus est: caput unigenitus dei filius et corpus eius ecclesia, sponsus et sponsa, duo in carne una. quicumque de ipso capite a scripturis sanctis dissentiunt, etiamsi in omnibus locis inueniantur in quibus ecclesia designata est, non sunt in ecclesia. et rursus quicumque de ipso capite scripturis sanctis consentiunt et unitati ecclesiae non communicant, non sunt in ecclesia, quia de Christi corpore, quod est ecclesia, ab ipsius Christi testificatione dissentiunt.
完全的基督乃是頭與身體:頭是神的獨生子,祂的身體是教會,是新郎與新婦,二人成為一體。凡在那頭這件事上與聖經相違的人,縱使他們見於一切被指明有教會的地方,仍不在教會之內。再者,凡在那頭這件事上與聖經相合、卻不與教會的合一相共融的人,也不在教會之內;因為他們在基督的身體(就是教會)這件事上,與基督自己的見證相違背。
The whole Christ is head and body: the head is the only-begotten Son of God, and His body is the Church, bridegroom and bride, two in one flesh. Whoever dissent from the Scriptures concerning that very head, even if they are found in all the places in which the Church has been designated, are not in the Church. And again, whoever agree with the holy Scriptures concerning that very head, yet do not hold communion with the unity of the Church, are not in the Church, because they dissent, contrary to the very testimony of Christ, concerning the body of Christ, which is the Church.
11:23
uerbi gratia qui non credunt Christum in carne uenisse de uirgine Maria ex semine Dauid, quod apertissime scriptura dei loquitur, aut non in corpore ipso resurrexisse, in quo crucifixus et sepultus est, etiamsi per omnes terras inueniantur per quas est ecclesia, non utique sunt in ecclesia, quia ipsum caput ecclesiae non tenent, quod est Christus Iesus, nec in aliqua diuinarum scripturarum obscuritate falluntur, sed notissimis et apertissimis earum testimoniis contradicunt.
例如,那些不信基督照大衛的後裔、從童貞女馬利亞成了肉身而來——這是神的聖經最明白宣告的——或不信祂在那被釘、被埋葬的同一身體中復活的人,縱使他們遍見於教會所延展的一切地方,也斷不在教會之內;因為他們不持守教會的那頭,就是基督耶穌;他們也不是被神聖經卷的任何晦澀所迷惑,乃是在悖逆經卷中最為人熟知、最明白的見證。
For example, those who do not believe that Christ came in the flesh from the Virgin Mary, of the seed of David—which the Scripture of God most plainly declares—or that He rose again in that same body in which He was crucified and buried, even if they are found throughout all the lands through which the Church extends, are assuredly not in the Church, because they do not hold the very head of the Church, which is Christ Jesus; nor are they deceived by any obscurity of the divine Scriptures, but they contradict the most well-known and most plain testimonies of them.
11:24
item quicumque credunt quidem quod Iesus Christus, ita ut dictum est, in carne uenerit et in eadem carne, in qua natus et passus est, resurrexerit et ipse sit filius dei, deus apud deum et cum patre unum et incommutabile uerbum patris, per quod facta sunt omnia, sed tamen ab eius corpore, quod est ecclesia, ita dissentiunt, ut eorum communio non sit cum toto quacumque diffunditur, sed in aliqua parte separata inueniatur, manifestum est eos non esse in catholica ecclesia.
照樣,凡確實相信耶穌基督如所說的成了肉身而來、又在祂所生、所受苦的同一肉身中復活、並相信祂自己是神的兒子、與神同在的神、與父為一、是父那不變的道(萬物藉祂而造)——然而卻在祂的身體(就是教會)這件事上如此相違,以致他們的共融不是與那遍佈各處的整體,而是見於某個分離出去的部分——那麼顯然他們不在大公教會之內。
Likewise, whoever indeed believe that Jesus Christ, just as it has been said, came in the flesh, and rose again in that same flesh in which He was born and suffered, and that He is Himself the Son of God, God with God, and one with the Father, and the unchangeable Word of the Father, through whom all things were made—yet nevertheless so dissent from His body, which is the Church, that their communion is not with the whole wherever it is diffused, but is found separated in some part—it is manifest that they are not in the Catholic Church.
11:25
quapropter quoniam cum Donatistis quaestio nobis est non de capite, sed de corpore, id est non de ipso saluatore Iesu Christo, sed de eius ecclesia, ipsum caput de quo consentimus ostendat nobis corpus suum de quo dissentimus, ut per eius uerba iam dissentire desinamus. ille est autem unigenitus filius et uerbum dei, et ideo nec prophetae sancti uera loqui potuissent, nisi ab ipsa ueritate, quod est uerbum dei, manifestaretur eis quod dicerent et iuberetur ut dicerent. proinde prioribus temporibus per prophetas sonuit uerbum dei, deinde per se ipsum, cum uerbum caro factum est et habitauit in nobis, deinde per apostolos quos misit ad se praedicandum, ut esset salus usque ad fines terrae.
因此,既然我們與多納圖派的爭論不是關於頭,而是關於身體——就是不關於救主耶穌基督自己,而是關於祂的教會——那就讓那我們所同意的頭,向我們指明祂的身體,就是我們所不同意的,好使我們藉著祂的話如今止息紛爭。祂就是那獨生子、神的道;因此,連眾聖先知也不能講出真理,除非藉那正是神之道的真理本身,向他們顯明他們所當說的,並吩咐他們去說。於是,在從前的時代,神的道藉眾先知發聲;後來藉祂自己,就是當道成了肉身、住在我們中間;再後來藉祂所差遣去傳揚祂的眾使徒,使救恩得以直達地極。
Wherefore, since with the Donatists our question is not about the head, but about the body—that is, not about the Savior Jesus Christ Himself, but about His Church—let the very head, concerning whom we agree, show us His body, concerning which we disagree, so that through His words we may now cease to disagree. Now He is the only-begotten Son and the Word of God; and therefore not even the holy prophets could have spoken the truth, unless it had been made manifest to them, by that very Truth which is the Word of God, what they should say, and unless they had been commanded to say it. Accordingly, in former times the Word of God sounded forth through the prophets, then through Himself, when the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us, then through the apostles whom He sent to preach Him, that there might be salvation unto the ends of the earth.
11:26
in his igitur omnibus quaerenda est ecclesia. Sed quoniam multa in alios uel ob aliud dicta in quos uolunt et ad quod uolunt maledici plerumque conuertunt, multa etiam propter exercendas rationales mentes figurate atque obscure posita per aenigmatis imaginem uel ambiguitatis ancipitem sensum fallaci aliquando interpretationi consonare et conuenire creduntur, hoc etiam praedico atque propono, ut quaeque aperta et manifesta deligamus; quae si in sanctis scripturis non inuenirentur, nullo modo esset unde aperirentur clausa et illustrarentur obscura. uerbi enim gratia uidete, quam facile sit uel nobis in eos dicere uel illis in nos, quod ait dominus Pharisaeis:
因此,教會當在這一切之中尋求。但既然好毀謗的人常把許多為別人、或因別故所說的話,隨其所願扭轉到他們所願的對象和目的上;又既然許多為操練理性的心思、以隱喻的形象或含糊的兩可之義而設下的、比喻性且晦澀的話語,有時被人認為與一種欺人的解釋相合相符——因此我也宣告並提出這點:讓我們揀選那些明白顯然的話語;若這些話在聖經中找不到,就根本無從開啟那封閉的、照亮那晦澀的。例如,你看,無論是我們向他們、或他們向我們,要引用主對法利賽人所說的話,是何等容易:
In all these, therefore, the Church is to be sought. But since men who are given to slander very often turn to whatever objects and to whatever purpose they wish many things spoken against others or for another reason; and since many things also, set down figuratively and obscurely for the sake of exercising rational minds, are sometimes believed—through the image of an enigma or the double sense of an ambiguity—to accord and agree with a deceptive interpretation, I also proclaim and propose this: that we select whatever things are open and manifest; and if these were not found in the holy Scriptures, there would be no source at all from which the closed might be opened and the obscure illumined. For example, see how easy it is either for us to say against them, or for them against us, what the Lord said to the Pharisees:
11:27
similes estis monumentis dealbatis, quae a foris apparent hominibus speciosa, intus uero plena sunt ossibus mortuorum et omni spurcitia. sic et uos aforis quidem apparetis hominibus iusti, intus autem pleni estis hypocrisi et iniquitate. haec siue in illos a nobis siue ab eis in nos dicantur, nisi prius probetur manifestissimis documentis, qui sint, qui cum sint iniusti iustos se esse confingant, conuiciante magis leni.. tate quam conuincente ueritate dici quis mediocriter sanus ignoret? aliter quippe illa dominus in Pharisaeos dicebat tamquam dominus, id est cognitor cordis et humanorum omnium secretorum et testis et iudex;
「你們好像粉飾的墳墓,外面看來對人是美觀的,裡面卻滿了死人的骨頭和一切的污穢。你們也是如此,在人面前外面顯為義,裡面卻滿了假冒為善和不法。」無論這些話是我們向他們、或他們向我們所說的,若不先以極明顯的證據證明:那些身為不義卻假裝自己為義的人究竟是誰——凡稍有理智的人,誰不知道這樣的話說出來,與其說是以令人信服的真理,不如說是以較為圓滑的辱罵呢?因為主向法利賽人講那些話的方式是不同的,因為祂是主,就是鑒察人心與人一切隱秘的主,是見證者,也是審判者;
'You are like whitewashed tombs, which outwardly appear beautiful to men, but within are full of dead men's bones and all uncleanness. So you also outwardly indeed appear righteous to men, but within you are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.' Whether these things be said by us against them or by them against us, unless it first be proved by the most manifest documents who they are that, being unjust, feign themselves to be just—who of even moderate sanity does not know that such things are spoken with railing rather smooth than with truth convincing? For the Lord spoke those things against the Pharisees in a different manner, as being the Lord, that is, the discerner of the heart and of all human secrets, and both witness and judge;
11:28
nos autem prius debemus inuenire et ostendere quid arguamus, ne ipsi potius grauissimo crimine insanae temeritatis arguamur. sane si ante docuerint nos tales esse, nequaquam recusare debemus talibus sanctarum scripturarum uerbis nos reprehendi atque contundi; item si nos eos tales esse docuerimus, erit similiter in potestate nostra, quibus dominicis increpationibus iam demonstratos conuictosque feriamus. Sic et illa interim seponenda sunt, quae obscure posita et figurarum uelaminibus inuoluta et secundum nos et secundum illos possunt interpretari.
但我們必須先找出並指明我們所指控的是什麼,免得我們自己反倒被證明犯了瘋狂輕率這最嚴重的罪。誠然,他們若先教導說我們是這樣的人,我們就斷不當拒絕被聖經這樣的話語責備、擊碎;照樣,我們若教導說他們是這樣的人,同樣也將在我們手中——要以怎樣的主的斥責去擊打那些已被顯明並定罪的人。故此,那些晦澀陳述、裹於比喻幔子之下、既可照我們也可照他們解釋的話語,暫且當被擱置一旁。
but we must first find and show what we allege, lest we ourselves rather be convicted of the most grievous crime of insane rashness. Indeed, if they should first teach that we are such, we ought by no means to refuse to be reproved and crushed by such words of the holy Scriptures; likewise, if we should teach that they are such, it will similarly be in our power with what divine rebukes to strike those already demonstrated and convicted. So also, meanwhile, those things are to be set aside which, being obscurely placed and wrapped in the veils of figures, can be interpreted both according to us and according to them.
11:29
est quidem acutorum hominum diiudicare atque discernere, quis ea probabilius interpretetur, sed nolumus in has ingeniorum contentiones in ea causa, quae populos tenet, nostram disputationem committere. nulli nostrum dubium est per arcam Noe salua rerum gestarum fide, ut deletis peccatoribus domus iusti a diluuio liberaretur, etiam ecclesiam fuisse figuratam; quae forte humani ingenii coniectura uideretur, nisi Petrus apostolus hoc in epistula sua diceret. sed quod ille ibi non dixit, si quis nostrum dicat, propterea cuncta animalium genera ibi fuisse, quia in omnibus gentibus futura praenuntiabatur ecclesia, fortasse Donatistis aliud uideatur et aliter hoc interpretari uelint.
誠然,分辨並判別誰的解釋更為可信,這是敏銳之人的本分;但在關乎眾民的案件上,我們不願把我們的辯論交付於這些才智的角力。我們中間無人懷疑:在保存史實真實性的前提下——即當罪人被毀滅、義人之家得以脫離洪水——教會也藉挪亞方舟被預表;這本或許看似人智的臆測,若非使徒彼得在他的書信中這樣說。但他在那裡未曾說的——若我們中有人說,各類的走獸之所以在那裡,是因為教會曾被預告將存於萬邦之中——這對多納圖派或許看來不同,他們或許願意作另一種解釋。
It belongs indeed to acute men to distinguish and discern who interprets these more probably; but we do not wish to commit our disputation, in a case which concerns whole peoples, to these contests of ingenuity. It is doubtful to none of us that, with the fidelity of the historical events preserved—namely, that with the sinners destroyed, the house of the just man might be delivered from the flood—the Church too was figured by the ark of Noah; which might perhaps seem a conjecture of human ingenuity, were it not that the apostle Peter says this in his epistle. But that which he did not there say—if one of us should say that all the kinds of animals were there for this reason, because the Church was foretold as destined to be in all nations—perhaps it might seem otherwise to the Donatists, and they might wish to interpret this differently.
11:30
similiter et ipsi aliquid obscure uel ambigue positum si pro sua sententia interpretentur, si nobis pateat aliud inde dicere quod pro nobis sonat, quis erit finis? nam quidam eorum episcopus cum hic apud Hipponem, sicut audiuimus, sermonem in populo faceret, dixit eandem arcam Noe ideo bituminatam intrinsecus, ne aquam emitteret suam, ideo etiam extrinsecus, ne admitteret alienam. ad hoc utique ualere uoluit hanc interpretationem, ne baptismus uel extra ecclesiam posse exire credatur uel qui extra datus fuerit acceptetur.
照樣,他們若也把某句晦澀或含糊陳述的話,解釋成對自己的意見有利,而我們也能從中說出別的、對我們有利的意思,那將有什麼止境呢?因為他們的某位主教,據我們所聞,當他在此處希坡(Hippo)向民眾講道時,曾說挪亞方舟裡面塗上瀝青,是為使它不放出自己的水,外面也塗上瀝青,是為使它不接納別人的水。他藉這解釋,無疑要使其有此含意:即不當相信洗禮能出到教會之外,或若在教會之外施行便可被接納。
Similarly, if they too should interpret something obscurely or ambiguously set down in favor of their own opinion, and if it is open to us to say something else from it which sounds in our favor, what will be the end? For a certain bishop of theirs, when he was making a discourse to the people here at Hippo, as we heard, said that Noah's ark was for this reason coated with pitch on the inside, that it might not let out its own water, and for this reason also on the outside, that it might not let in that of another. By this interpretation he certainly wished it to have this force: that baptism should not be believed able either to go forth outside the Church, or, if given outside, to be accepted.
11:31
uisus est aliquid dicere et adclamatum est ab eis, qui libenter audiebant nec diligenter de his quae audierant cogitabant, ut, quod erat facile, aduerterent fieri non posse, ut extrinsecus admittat aquam compago lignorum, si non emittit intrinsecus, si autem ab ea parte quae intus est emittit, consequens esse, ut ab ea etiam quae est foris admittat. sed etsi hoc de compacto ligno uerum esset quod ille dixit, quis me prohiberet de arca ex utraque parte bituminata, si possem, aliquid aliud dicere, ut incertum esset, quid horum uel quid fortasse aliud tertium res illa significaret?
他看似說了些道理,那些樂於聽、卻不殷勤思想所聞之事的人便向他喝采,以致沒有留意到那本是顯而易見的:若木料的接合不從裡面放出水,就不能從外面納入水;但若它從裡面那部分放出水,隨之而來的,是它也從外面那部分納入水。然而縱使他所說關於接合木料的話為真,若我能夠,誰又能攔阻我對那兩面塗瀝青的方舟說些別的,好使人無從確定:那件事所表徵的,究竟是這兩者中的哪一個,或許還是第三種別的意思呢?
He seemed to say something, and there was acclamation from those who listened gladly but did not diligently ponder what they had heard, so as to notice—what was easy—that it could not come about that the framing of the timbers should let in water from outside if it did not let it out from within; but if it lets it out from that part which is inside, it follows that it also admits it from that part which is outside. But even if what he said about the joined timber were true, who would prevent me from saying, if I could, something else about the ark coated with pitch on both sides, so that it might be uncertain which of these—or perhaps some third thing—that matter signified?
11:32
neque enim absurde dicitur aut non etiam multo probabilius per bitumen, quia uiolentum gluten et res feruentissima est, significatam esse caritatem. unde enim dicitur in psalmo: agglutinata est anima mea post te, nisi flagrantissima -caritate? quae quoniam praeceptum est ut sit in nobis in inuicem et in omnes, ideo et intus et foris arcam bituminatam. aut certe quia scriptum est: caritas omnia tolerat, uis ipsa tolerantiae tenax unitatis per bitumen significata est, quo ideo intus et foris arca illita est, quia et intus et foris mali tolerandi sunt, ne pacis compago soluatur.
因為這樣說並非荒謬——實在,甚至更為可信——即瀝青所表徵的乃是愛德,因它是一種強力的膠合、極其熾熱之物。因為詩篇裡所說「我的心緊緊跟隨你」(agglutinata est anima mea post te),若不是憑最熾烈的愛德,又是憑什麼呢?既然已有吩咐,要這愛德存在我們裡面、彼此相待、待眾人,所以方舟裡外都塗上瀝青。或者,正因經上記著「愛是凡事包容」,那持守合一、堅韌的忍耐之力,便藉瀝青被表徵;方舟裡外都塗抹了它,正是為此緣故:因為裡外的惡人都當被包容,免得和平的接合被拆散。
For it is not absurdly said—indeed, even much more probably—that by the pitch charity is signified, since it is a violent glue and a most fervent thing. For whence is it said in the psalm, 'My soul has cleaved fast after you,' but by most burning charity? And since it has been commanded that this be in us toward one another and toward all, therefore the ark was coated with pitch both within and without. Or certainly, because it is written, 'Charity endures all things,' the very tenacious force of endurance, holding to unity, is signified by the pitch, with which the ark was smeared both within and without for this reason: because both within and without the evil are to be endured, lest the framing of peace be dissolved.
11:33
in hac ergo disputatione nostra parcamus talibus interpretationibus et apertum aliquid, quo manifestetur ecclesia, requiramus. Nempe scriptum est in libro Iudicum: et dixit Gedeon ad dominum: quoniam tu saluum facies Israhel in manu mea quemadmodum locutus es, ecce ego pono uellus lanae in area, et si factus fuerit ros in uellere, in omnem uero terram siccitas, sciam quoniam saluum facis in manu mea Israhel sicut locutus es. et factum est sic. et diluculo uigilauit Gedeon in crastinum et expressit uellus, et decucurrit ros de uellere, plena peluis aquae. et dixit Gedeon ad dominum: non irascatur furor tuus in me, domine, et loquar adhuc semel et temptabo adhuc semel in uellere:
因此,在我們這場辯論中,讓我們姑且不用這樣的解釋,而尋求某種明白的憑據,好叫教會得以顯明。士師記中確實記著:「基甸對主說:你既照所應許的,要藉我的手拯救以色列,看哪,我把一團羊毛放在禾場上;若單是這團羊毛上有露水,而全地都乾燥,我就知道你必照你所說的,藉我的手拯救以色列。事就這樣成了。基甸次日清早起來,擰那羊毛,就從羊毛中擰出露水,滿了一盆的水。基甸又對主說:主啊,願你的怒氣不向我發作,我要再說這一次,容我用這羊毛再試一次:
In this our disputation, therefore, let us spare such interpretations, and let us seek something open, by which the Church may be made manifest. Indeed it is written in the book of Judges: 'And Gideon said to the Lord: Since you will save Israel by my hand, as you have spoken, behold, I place a fleece of wool on the threshing-floor; and if there be dew on the fleece, but on all the ground drought, I shall know that you save Israel by my hand, as you have spoken. And it was so. And Gideon rose early on the next day and wrung out the fleece, and the dew ran down from the fleece, a basin full of water. And Gideon said to the Lord: Let not your anger be kindled against me, Lord, and I will speak yet once more, and I will make trial yet once more with the fleece:
11:34
fiat siccitas in uellere tantum, in omnem autem terram fiat ros. et fecit deus sic in nocte illa, et facta est siccitas in uellere tantum, super omnem autem terram ros. non uideo quid hic aliud figuratum et praenuntiatum sit, nisi ut aream intellegamus orbem terrarum, locum autem uelleris populum Israhel. nouimus enim illam quondam gentem diuini sacramenti gratia tamquam caelesti rore perfusam, cuius muneris per omnes in circuitu gentes, quia eo carebant, tamquam siccitas fuit. erat autem apud illum populum hoc munus in uellere, hoc est in uelamine et quasi nube secreti, quia nondum fuerat reuelatum.
願單是這團羊毛乾燥,而全地都有露水。神在那夜就這樣行,單是那羊毛乾燥,而全地都有露水。」我看不出此處所表徵、所預告的是別的什麼,只不過是要我們把禾場理解為普世,而把羊毛之處理解為以色列民。因為我們知道,那從前的邦國,藉神聖聖事的恩典,彷彿被天上的露水所澆灌;而這恩賜,對四圍萬邦而言,因他們缺乏它,就彷彿是乾燥。然而這恩賜在那民中是在羊毛裡,就是在遮蓋之中、彷彿在隱秘的雲霧之中,因為它尚未被啟示出來。
let there be drought on the fleece alone, but on all the ground let there be dew. And God did so in that night, and there was drought on the fleece alone, but on all the ground dew.' I do not see what is here figured and foretold, save that we should understand the threshing-floor as the world, and the place of the fleece as the people of Israel. For we know that that nation of old was, as it were, drenched with heavenly dew by the grace of the divine sacrament, while, of this gift, there was as it were drought among all the nations round about, since they lacked it. But this gift was among that people in the fleece, that is, in a covering and as it were a cloud of secrecy, because it had not yet been revealed.
11:35
nunc autem uidemus orbem terrarum iam reuelato rore saginari per euangelium domini nostri Iesu Christi, quod tunc in illo tegmine figurabatur, illam uero gentem amisso sacerdotio quod habebat, quia in scripturis non intellegit Christum, tamquam in sicco uellere remansisse. nec in talibus tamen rerum figuris, quamuis non uideam quid hic aliud possit intellegi, uolo quaeramus ecclesiam.
但如今我們看見普世已藉我們主耶穌基督的福音被餵養、露水已被啟示,這福音當時就預表在那遮蓋之中;而那邦國既失去它所擁有的祭司職分——因為它在經卷中不認識基督——就彷彿存留在乾燥的羊毛裡。然而,即便在這樣的事物表徵中,雖然我看不出此處還能理解為別的什麼,我卻不願我們在其中尋求教會。
But now we see the world already fed, the dew being revealed, through the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was then figured in that covering; while that nation, having lost the priesthood which it possessed—because it does not understand Christ in the Scriptures—has remained, as it were, in the dry fleece. And yet even in such figures of things, although I do not see what else can here be understood, I do not wish us to seek the Church.
11:36
prorsus quae alicuius uel talis interpretationis indigent interim seponamus, non quia falsa sunt, quae hoc modo de talibus tamquam inuolucris interpretando soluuntur, sed quia uel interpretem quaerunt, nolo in eis nostra ingenia comparentur, sed aperta ueritas clamet luceat, in obturatas aures irrumpat, dissimulantium oculos feriat — nemo in eius latebris quaerat falsae suae sententiae locum —, omnem conatum contradicendi confundat, omnem frontem impudentiae elidat. s o Donatistae, Genesin legite:
讓我們暫且把那些需要某種解釋、或那樣一種解釋的事,全然擱置一旁——並非因為那些以這種方式、藉解釋這類彷彿包裹之物而被解開的事是虛假的,而是因為它們需要一位解經者。我不願我們的才智在這些事上被較量,倒願那明白的真理呼喊、發光,願它闖入被塞住的耳朵,願它擊打那些假裝看不見之人的眼目——願無人在它的隱處為自己虛假的意見尋找容身之地——願它挫敗一切悖逆的企圖,願它擊碎一切厚顏無恥的額頭。多納圖派啊,讀創世記吧:
Let us for the moment set aside altogether those things which need some interpretation, or such an interpretation—not because the things are false which are unravelled in this manner by interpreting such things as coverings, but because they require an interpreter. I do not wish our talents to be matched in them, but let the open truth cry out and shine, let it burst into stopped-up ears, let it strike the eyes of those who feign not to see—let no one in its recesses seek a place for his own false opinion—let it confound every attempt at contradiction, let it dash down every brow of impudence. O Donatists, read Genesis:
11:37
per me ipsum iuraui, dicit dominus, propter quod fecisti uerbum hoc et non pepercistifilio tuo amantiseimo propter me, nisi benedicens benedicam te et implendo implebo semen tuum tamquam stellas caeli et tamquam harenam quae secus oram maris est, et here ditate possidebit semen tuum ciuitates aduersariorum, etbenedicentur in semine tuo omnes gentes terrae, quia obaudisti uocem meam. quid ad haec dicitis? an Iudaeorum nobiscum peruersitate contenditis, ut dicatis in solo populo nato ex carne Abrahae intellegendum semen Abrahae? sed Iudaei Paulum apostolum non legunt in synagogis suis, quem uos legitis in conuenticulis uestris.
「主說:我指著自己起誓,因你行了這事,為我的緣故不留下你極愛的兒子,我必賜大福給你,論到你的後裔,我必叫他們多起來,如同天上的星、海邊的沙;你的後裔必得著仇敵的城邑為業,並且地上萬國都必因你的後裔得福,因為你聽從了我的話。」對此你們有何話說?你們豈要與我們爭辯,附和猶太人的乖謬,說亞伯拉罕的後裔只當理解為從亞伯拉罕肉身所生的人嗎?但猶太人在他們的會堂裡並不讀使徒保羅,而你們卻在你們的聚會所裡讀他。
'By myself I have sworn, says the Lord, because you have done this thing and have not spared your most beloved son for my sake, in blessing I will bless you, and in multiplying I will multiply your seed as the stars of heaven and as the sand which is by the shore of the sea, and your seed shall possess by inheritance the cities of its adversaries, and in your seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed, because you have obeyed my voice.' What do you say to this? Do you contend with us in the perversity of the Jews, so as to say that the seed of Abraham is to be understood only in the people born of Abraham's flesh? But the Jews do not read in their synagogues the apostle Paul, whom you read in your conventicles.
11:38
quid ergo dicat apostolus audiamus — quaerimus enim iam quemadmodum intellegendum sit semen Abrahae —: fratres, inquit, secundum hominem dico. tamen hominis confirmatum testamentum nemo irritum facit aut superordinat. Abrahae dictae sunt promissiones et semini eius. non dicit et seminibus\' tamquam in multis, sed tamquam in uno \'et semini tuo\', quod est Christus. ecce in quo semine benedicuntur omnes gentes, ecce testamentum dei, aperite aures: hominis, inquit, confirmatum testamentum nemo irritum facit aut superordinat. quare uos irritum facitis testamentum dei dicendo nec in omnibus gentibus esse completum et perisse iam de gentibus in quibus erat semen Abrahae?
因此,讓我們聽使徒怎麼說——因為我們如今正尋求亞伯拉罕的後裔當如何理解:他說:「弟兄們,我且照著人的常話說:文約既經人立定,就沒有能廢棄或加增的。這應許原是向亞伯拉罕和他後裔說的。神並不是說『眾後裔』,指著許多人;乃是說『你那一個後裔』,就是基督。」看哪,萬邦是因哪一個後裔得福;看哪,這是神的文約;開你們的耳朵吧:他說:「人所立定的文約,尚且沒有能廢棄或加增的。」你們為何廢棄神的文約,說它未曾在萬邦中得成就、說有亞伯拉罕後裔存在的邦國已經滅亡了呢?
Let us therefore hear what the apostle says—for we are now seeking how the seed of Abraham is to be understood: 'Brethren,' he says, 'I speak after the manner of men. Yet a man's confirmed testament no one annuls or adds to. To Abraham were the promises spoken, and to his seed. He does not say, and to seeds, as of many, but as of one, and to your seed, which is Christ.' Behold, in what seed all the nations are blessed; behold the testament of God; open your ears: 'A man's confirmed testament,' he says, 'no one annuls or adds to.' Why do you annul the testament of God, by saying that it has not been fulfilled in all nations, and that they have already perished from among the nations in which was the seed of Abraham?
11:39
quare superordinatis dicendo in nullis terris heredem permanere Christum, nisi ubi potuerit coheredem habere Donatum? non inuidemus alicui. legite nobis hoc de lege de prophetis de psalmis de ipso euangelio de apostolicis litteris. legite et credimus, sicut nos uobis legimus et de Genesi et de apostolo, quia in semine Abrahae, quod est Christus, benedicuntur omnes gentes. Audite hoc idem testamentum ad Isaac etiam filium Abrahae: facta est autem fames supra terram praeter famem quae ante facta est in tempore Abraham. abiit autem Isaac ad Abimelech regem Philistinorum in Gerara. et apparuit illi dominus et dixit:
你們又為何加增於它,說基督在任何地方都不作後嗣,唯獨在祂能有多納圖為同作後嗣之處才作後嗣呢?我們並不嫉妒任何人。你們從律法、從先知、從詩篇、從福音書本身、從使徒的著作中把這話讀給我們聽吧。你們讀出來,我們就相信——正如我們從創世記和使徒書信讀給你們聽:萬邦是在亞伯拉罕的後裔(就是基督)裡得福。也要聽這同一文約也向亞伯拉罕的兒子以撒所立:「那地有饑荒,是在亞伯拉罕年間頭一次饑荒之外。以撒往基拉耳去,到非利士人的王亞比米勒那裡。主向他顯現,說:
Why do you add to it, by saying that Christ remains heir in no lands, save where He could have Donatus as co-heir? We do not begrudge anyone. Read this to us from the Law, from the Prophets, from the Psalms, from the Gospel itself, from the apostolic writings. Read it, and we believe—just as we read to you both from Genesis and from the apostle, that in the seed of Abraham, which is Christ, all the nations are blessed. Hear this same testament made also to Isaac, Abraham's son: 'Now there was a famine over the land, besides the famine which had been before in the time of Abraham. And Isaac went to Abimelech, king of the Philistines, at Gerar. And the Lord appeared to him and said:
11:40
noli descendere in Aegyptum, habita autem in terra quam tibi dixero, et habita in terra hac, et ero tecum et benedicam te. tibi enim et semini tuo dabo omnem terram hanc et statuam ius iurandum meum quod iuraui Abraham patri tuo et ampliabo semen tuum tamquam stellas caeli et dabo tibi et semini tuo omnem terram hanc, et benedicentur in semine tuo omnes gentes terrae, pro his quae obaudiuit Abraham pater tuus uocem meam et seruauit praecepta mea et iustitias meas et legitima mea. respondete ad ista. semen quippe Abraham hoc idem semen est et Isaac, quod est Christus. quomodo enim uenerit Christus ex tribu Iuda in carne per uirginem, quis quoquo modo christianus ignorat?
『你不要下埃及去,要住在我所指示你的地,你要寄居在這地,我必與你同在,賜福給你;因為我要將這一切地都賜給你和你的後裔,並要堅定我向你父亞伯拉罕所起的誓,我要加增你的後裔,如同天上的星,又要將這一切地賜給你和你的後裔;並且地上萬國都必因你的後裔得福,都因亞伯拉罕聽從我的話,遵守我的吩咐和我的命令、律例、法度。』對這些話作出回答吧。因為亞伯拉罕的後裔也就是以撒這同一後裔,就是基督。因為基督怎樣從猶大支派、藉童貞女成了肉身而來——哪一個基督徒會全然不知呢?
Do not go down into Egypt, but dwell in the land which I shall tell you, and dwell in this land, and I will be with you and will bless you. For to you and to your seed I will give all this land, and I will establish my oath which I swore to Abraham your father, and I will enlarge your seed as the stars of heaven, and I will give to you and to your seed all this land, and in your seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed, because Abraham your father obeyed my voice and kept my precepts and my ordinances and my statutes.' Answer to these things. For the seed of Abraham is this same seed of Isaac also, which is Christ. For how Christ came from the tribe of Judah in the flesh through a virgin—what Christian in any way is ignorant of it?
11:41
Audite hoc idem testamentum ad Iacob: et exiit lacob a puteo iurationis et profectus est in Charram. et deuenit in locum et dormiuit in loco illo, quoniam solis occasus erat. et sumps it lapidem ex lapidibits loci et posuit ad caput suum et dormiuit in loco illo. et uisum uidit; et ecce scala stabilita super terram, cuius caput pertingebat ad caelum, et angeli dei ascendebant et descendebant per illam. et dominus incumbebat super illam et dixit: ego sum dominus deus Abraham patris tui et deus Isaac, noli timere; terram in qua tu dormis super eam, tibi dabo eam et semini tuo. et erit semen tuum sicut harena terrae et multiplicabitur supra mare et in africum et in aquilonem et ad orientem;
也要聽這同一文約向雅各所立:「雅各出了誓約之井,往哈蘭去。到了一個地方,因為太陽落了,就在那裡住宿。他從那地方拿一塊石頭枕在頭下,就在那裡躺臥睡了。他做了一個異夢;看哪,有一梯子立在地上,梯子的頭頂著天,神的使者在梯子上上去下來。主倚靠在梯子以上,說:我是主,是你父亞伯拉罕的神,是以撒的神,你不要懼怕;你所躺臥之地,我要賜給你和你的後裔。你的後裔必像地上的塵沙那樣多,必向海邊、向南、向北、向東蔓延;
Hear this same testament made to Jacob: 'And Jacob went out from the well of the oath and set out for Haran. And he came to a place and slept in that place, since the sun had set. And he took a stone from the stones of the place and put it under his head and slept in that place. And he saw a vision; and behold, a ladder set firm upon the earth, whose top reached to heaven, and the angels of God were ascending and descending upon it. And the Lord leaned upon it and said: I am the Lord, the God of Abraham your father and the God of Isaac; do not fear; the land in which you sleep, I will give it to you and to your seed. And your seed shall be as the sand of the earth, and it shall be multiplied toward the sea and toward the south and toward the north and toward the east;
11:42
et benedicentur in te omnes tribus terrae et in semine tuoet ecce ego sum tecum, custodiens te in omni uia quacumque ibis, et reducam te in terram hanc, quia non te derelinquam donec faciam omnia quae tecum locutus sum. ecce cui promissioni resistitis, ecce quam firmum testamentum irritum facitis! dicit dominus: non te derelinquam donec faciam omnia quae tecum locutus sum, et uos contradicitis, dicentes ut uobis potius credamus quidquid criminis obicitis ignoto et ignaro orbi terrarum, deo autem dicenti: non relinquam donee faciam non credamus. Legite nobis de scripturis canonicis eos tradidisse diuinos codices, quos nominatim accusatis.
地上萬族都必因你和你的後裔得福;看哪,我與你同在,你無論往哪裡去,我必在各樣路上保守你,領你歸回這地,總不離棄你,直到我成就了向你所應許的。」看哪,這就是你們所抗拒的應許;看哪,你們所廢棄的是何等堅固的文約!主說:「我總不離棄你,直到我成就了向你所應許的」,而你們卻與祂相違,說我們倒該相信你們——無論你們向那不知情、無知的普世所提出的是什麼罪名——卻不該相信那說「我必不離棄,直到我成就」的神。你們就從正典經卷中讀給我們聽,證明你們指名控告的那些人曾交出神聖的抄本吧。
and in you and in your seed shall all the tribes of the earth be blessed; and behold, I am with you, keeping you in every way wherever you go, and I will bring you back into this land, for I will not forsake you until I have done all that I have spoken with you.' Behold the promise which you resist; behold how firm a testament you annul! The Lord says: 'I will not forsake you until I have done all that I have spoken with you,' and you contradict Him, saying that we should rather believe you as to whatever crime you allege against the unknown and unknowing world, but should not believe God, who says: 'I will not forsake until I have done.' Read to us from the canonical Scriptures that those men delivered up the divine codices whom you accuse by name.
11:43
legite tam aperta quam sunt ista, quae uobis de Genesi legimus. non a uobis quaerimus quid lapis ille significet, quem Iacob sibi ad caput posuit cum dormiret, quid scala stabilita super terram, cuius caput pertingebat ad caelum, quid angeli dei ascendentes et descendentes per illam. requirant ista prudentiores atque doctiores et in populo pacato eloquantur, ubi non obstrepat improba contradictio, de obscuritate sacramenti et aenigmate lectionis armans impudentiam suam. non desunt corda fidelium, quae commemoret dominus ex euangelio, ubi ait, cum uidisset Israheliten in quo dolus non erat, quia Iacob, qui has uidit scalas, ipse dictus est Israhel;
你們就讀出如我們從創世記讀給你們聽的那樣明白的話吧。我們並不向你們問那石頭表徵什麼,就是雅各睡覺時枕在頭下的那塊;也不問那立在地上、頭頂著天的梯子表徵什麼,不問神的使者在其上上去下來表徵什麼。讓那些較精明、較博學的人去查究這些事,並在平和的民眾中講解,就是在那裡沒有惡意的悖逆向他們喧嚷、憑聖事的晦澀與經文的隱謎來武裝自己厚顏無恥的地方。信徒的心並不缺乏,就是主可從福音中提及的,在那裡祂看見一個心裡沒有詭詐的以色列人時所說的話——因為看見這些梯子的雅各,自己也被稱為以色列;
Read things as open as these which we have read to you from Genesis. We do not ask of you what that stone signifies which Jacob put under his head when he slept, what the ladder set firm upon the earth whose top reached to heaven, what the angels of God ascending and descending upon it. Let the more prudent and more learned inquire into these things and expound them among a peaceable people, where no wicked contradiction clamors against them, arming its own impudence out of the obscurity of the sacrament and the enigma of the reading. There are not lacking hearts of the faithful whom the Lord may call to mind from the Gospel, where He says, when He had seen an Israelite in whom there was no guile—for Jacob, who saw these ladders, was himself called Israel;
11:44
non desunt ergo quos inde ipse commemoret dominus. ibi quippe ait: uidebitis caelum apertum et angelos dei ascendentes et descendentes super filium hominis, id est super semen Abrahae in quo benedicuntur omnes gentes. sed haec non inculco recusantibus. ecce quod audite: erit semen tuum sicut harena terrae et multiplicabitur supra mare et in africum et in aquilonem et in orientem; et benedicentur in omnes tribus terrae et in semine tuo. date mihi 10 hanc ecclesiam, si apud uos est. ostendite uos communicare omnibus gentibus, quas iam uidemus in hoc semine benedici. date hanc aut furore deposito accipite non a me, sed ab illo ipso in quo benedicuntur omnes gentes.
因此,主自己可從那裡提及的人並不缺乏。因為在那裡祂說:「你們將要看見天開了,神的使者在人子身上上去下來」——就是在亞伯拉罕的後裔身上,萬邦都在其中得福。但這些事我並不強加給那些拒絕的人。看哪,這才是你們當聽的:「你的後裔必像地上的塵沙,必向海邊、向南、向北、向東蔓延;地上萬族並你的後裔都必得福。」若這教會在你們中間,就把它給我。你們就顯明你們與萬邦共融,就是我們已看見在這後裔裡得福的萬邦。把它給出來,否則就放下你們的狂怒接受它——不是從我,而是從那萬邦在其中得福的祂自己接受。
there are not lacking, therefore, those whom the Lord Himself may thence call to mind. For there He says: 'You shall see heaven opened and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of Man'—that is, upon the seed of Abraham, in whom all the nations are blessed. But these things I do not press upon those who refuse them. Behold what you should hear: 'Your seed shall be as the sand of the earth, and it shall be multiplied toward the sea and toward the south and toward the north and toward the east; and in all the tribes of the earth and in your seed shall they be blessed.' Give me this Church, if it is among you. Show that you hold communion with all the nations which we already see blessed in this seed. Give it, or, laying aside your fury, receive it—not from me, but from Him Himself in whom all the nations are blessed.
11:45
haec de primo legis libro commemorasse suffecerit; plura innotescent sine impia contentione et cum pia dilectione legentibus. Quid in prophetis? quam multa et quam manifesta sunt testimonia ecclesiae per omnes gentes toto terrarum orbe diffusae! unde pauca commemorabo, plura relinquens otio diligentiae cum dei timore legentibus. accipiamus per os Esaiae sancti diuina responsa et eius ora tamquam dei oracula sciscitemur. sileant humanarum contentionum animosa et perniciosa certamina. inclinemus aurem uerbo dei, dicat Esaias ubi ecclesiam sanctam deo reuelante praeuiderit, ut in uerbis futura dicentis iam nunc praesentia uideamus:
從律法的第一卷書追述這些事,也就夠了;對那些不帶不敬的爭競、乃帶虔敬的愛心而讀的人,更多的事必顯明出來。至於眾先知呢?關乎那遍佈萬邦、遍及全世界之教會的見證,是何等眾多、何等明顯!由此我要追述少許,把更多的留給那些殷勤並存敬畏神之心而讀的人於閒暇中細究。讓我們藉聖以賽亞的口領受神聖的答覆,並向他的唇問訊,如同問訊神的諭示。讓人間爭吵那激烈而有害的角力靜默吧。讓我們側耳聽神的話;讓以賽亞述說他在何處藉神的啟示預見了聖教會,好使我們在那述說將來之人的話語中,如今就看見現在的事:
Let it suffice to have recalled these things from the first book of the Law; more will become known to those who read without impious contention and with pious love. What of the Prophets? How many and how manifest are the testimonies of the Church spread through all nations over the whole world! Whence I shall recall a few, leaving more to the leisure of those who read with diligence and with the fear of God. Let us receive the divine responses through the mouth of holy Isaiah, and let us inquire of his lips as of the oracles of God. Let the spirited and pernicious contests of human quarrels be silent. Let us incline our ear to the word of God; let Isaiah tell where he foresaw the holy Church by God's revelation, that in the words of one telling of the future we may now see present things:
11:46
repleta est, inquit, uniuersa terra, ut cognoscant dominum, ut aqua multa operiat mare. et erit in illa die radix Iesseet quiexurget principium habere in nationes, in eum gentes sperabunt. radicem Iesse Christum esse ex semine Dauid secundum carnem natum nullus quoquo modo christianus ignorat, et si contentiosus est, cum apostolo contendat, qui hoc testimonio in litteris suis utitur. item dicit: germinabit et florescet Israhel et replebitur orbis terrarum fructu eius. Israhel nempe filius fuit Isaac, nepos Abraham, cui promissum est quod in semine eius benedicerentur omnes gentes, quod semen Christum interpretatur apostolus.
他說:「全地遍滿了認識主的知識,如同水充滿洋海。到那日,必有耶西的根,就是那興起來要在列國中掌權的;外邦人必仰望祂。」耶西的根就是基督、照肉體從大衛的後裔而生,這是沒有一個基督徒會全然不知的;若有人好爭辯,就讓他與使徒爭辯,因為使徒在他的著作中引用了這見證。他又說:「以色列必發芽開花,遍地必滿了他的果子。」以色列本是以撒的兒子、亞伯拉罕的孫子,那應許就是向他所立:萬邦必因他的後裔得福,而使徒把這後裔解為基督。
'The whole earth,' he says, 'has been filled, that they may know the Lord, as many waters cover the sea. And in that day there shall be the root of Jesse, and He who shall rise to hold the rule over the nations; in Him shall the nations hope.' That the root of Jesse is Christ, born of the seed of David according to the flesh, no Christian in any way is ignorant; and if anyone is contentious, let him contend with the apostle, who uses this testimony in his writings. Likewise he says: 'Israel shall bud and blossom, and the world shall be filled with his fruit.' Israel, forsooth, was the son of Isaac, the grandson of Abraham, to whom it was promised that in his seed all the nations should be blessed, which seed the apostle interprets as Christ.
11:47
uenit autem Christus ex semine Abraham per Isaac et per Israhel et deinceps, sicut generationes ad ortum Christi pertinentes euangelista contexit qui ergo uult contra disputare, contradicat euangelio, neget ex semine Israhel uenisse Christum, ut possit negare quod Esaias dicit: germinabit et florescet Israhel et replebitur orbis terrarum fructu eius. item dicit: ego deus primus et in his quae aduenient ego sum. uiderunt gentes et timuerunt fines terrae. hoc est quod alibi scriptura dicit: primus et nouissimus, ut sit A et Q, quae sunt litterae in signo Christi omnibus notae. pro eo enim, quod ibi est nouissimus, hic positum est: et in his quae aduenient ego sum.
基督乃是從亞伯拉罕的後裔、藉以撒、藉以色列、如此下去而來,正如福音書作者把關乎基督降生的世系連綴在一起。因此,凡願與此爭辯的人,就讓他悖逆福音,讓他否認基督從以色列的後裔而來,好使他能否認以賽亞所說的:「以色列必發芽開花,遍地必滿了他的果子。」他又說:「我是神,是首先的,在那將要來的事上,也有我。列國看見就懼怕,地極也戰兢。」這正是聖經別處所說的:「首先的與末後的」,就是阿拉法與俄梅戛,這是基督記號中人所共知的字母。因為在那裡所說「末後的」之處,此處所置的是:「在那將要來的事上,也有我。」
Now Christ came from the seed of Abraham through Isaac and through Israel and so on, just as the evangelist weaves together the generations pertaining to the birth of Christ. Whoever therefore wishes to dispute against this, let him contradict the Gospel, let him deny that Christ came from the seed of Israel, that he may be able to deny what Isaiah says: 'Israel shall bud and blossom, and the world shall be filled with his fruit.' Likewise he says: 'I am God, the first, and in the things that shall come I am. The nations have seen and the ends of the earth have feared.' This is what the Scripture says elsewhere: 'the first and the last,' so that it is Alpha and Omega, which are the letters in the sign of Christ known to all. For in place of what is there 'the last,' here is set: 'and in the things that shall come I am.'
11:48
huic ergo manifestationi contradicunt qui nolunt credere, immo qui nolunt iam uidere compleri quod sequitur: uiderunt gentes et timuerunt fines terrae. item paulo post: Iacob puer meus, suscipiam illum. Israhel electus, suscepit eum anima mea. dedi spiritum meum in illum: iudicium gentibus proferet. non clamabit neque cessabit neque audietur foris uox eius. harundinem quassatam non confringet et linum fumigans non extinguet, sed cum ueritate proferet iudicium. refulgebit et non confringetur, donec ponat in terra iudicium, et in nomine eius gentes sperabunt. hoc testimonium de Christo intellegendum et in euangelio positum est.
因此,凡不肯相信的人——不,凡如今不肯看見那接著要應驗之事的人——就是在反對這彰顯:「列國看見就懼怕,地極也驚慌。」又在稍後說:「我的僕人雅各,我必扶持他;我所揀選的以色列,我的心接納了他。我已將我的靈賜給他:他必將公理傳給列國。他不喧嚷,不歇息,也不使他的聲音在街上被聽見。壓傷的蘆葦他不折斷,將殘的燈火他不吹滅,卻要憑真理傳出公理。他必發光而不被折斷,直到他在地上設立公理,列國都要仰望他的名。」這見證是當指著基督來理解的,並且也記載在福音書中。
To this manifestation, then, they speak in contradiction who refuse to believe — nay rather, who refuse now to see fulfilled that which follows: 'The nations saw and the ends of the earth were afraid.' Again, a little later: 'Jacob my servant, I will uphold him; Israel my chosen, my soul has received him. I have put my Spirit upon him: he shall bring forth judgment to the nations. He shall not cry out, nor cease, nor shall his voice be heard abroad. A bruised reed he shall not break, and smoking flax he shall not quench, but he shall bring forth judgment in truth. He shall shine and shall not be broken, until he set judgment in the earth, and in his name shall the nations hope.' This testimony is to be understood of Christ, and it is set down also in the Gospel.
11:49
qui audet contradicat, qui autem non audet speret in eum cum gentibus et ab unitate gentium in eum sperantium non recedat aut si recesserat redeat, ne pereat. Item dicit Esaias: et nunc sic dicit dominus, qui finxit me in utero seruum sibi, ut congregem Iacob et Israhel ad eum. appropinquabo illum et honorabor coram domino et deus meus erit mihi uirtus. et dixit mihi: maximum tibi erit hoc, uocari te puerum meum, ut constituas tribus Iacob et prolem Israhel conuertas. et posui te in testamentum generis, in lucem gentium, ut sis salus usque ad fines terrae. et paulo post: sic dicit, inquit, dominus Israhel: tempore aptissimo exaudiui te et in die salutis adiuui te.
敢反對的就讓他反對;但不敢反對的,就讓他與列國一同仰望他,不要離開那仰望他之列國的合一——若已離開了,就讓他歸回,免得滅亡。以賽亞也照樣說:「現在耶和華這樣說,就是那從母腹造我作他僕人的,好使我聚集雅各與以色列歸向他。我要親近他,並在耶和華面前得榮耀,我的神必作我的力量。他對我說:你作我僕人,使你興起雅各眾支派、歸回以色列的餘裔,這還算為小事;我還要使你作外邦人的光,作萬邦的救恩,直到地極。」又在稍後說:「以色列的主如此說:在悅納的時候我應允了你,在拯救的日子我幫助了你。」
Let him who dares speak in contradiction; but let him who dares not hope in him together with the nations, and not withdraw from the unity of the nations that hope in him — or if he has withdrawn, let him return, lest he perish. Isaiah likewise says: 'And now thus says the Lord, who formed me from the womb to be his servant, that I should gather Jacob and Israel unto him. I will draw near to him and be glorified before the Lord, and my God shall be my strength. And he said to me: It is a great thing for you to be called my servant, that you should establish the tribes of Jacob and turn again the offspring of Israel. And I have set you for a covenant of the race, for a light of the nations, that you may be salvation unto the ends of the earth.' And a little later: 'Thus says,' he says, 'the Lord of Israel: In an acceptable time I have heard you, and in the day of salvation I have helped you.'
11:50
certe ista uerba cum commemorasset apostolus Paulus, non nisi in christianis ostendit impleri. conexuit enim dicens: ecce nunc tempus acceptabile, ecce nunc dies salutis. audiamus ergo quid Esaias adiungat: dedi te, inquit, in testamentum gentium, ut incolas terram et possideas hereditatem deserti. et interpositis deinde conectit et dicit: ecce isti a longinquo uenient, hi autem ab aquilone et mari, alii autem ex terra Persarum. exulta, caelum, et in laetitia esto terra. emittant montes iocunditatem, quoniam misertus est deus populi sui et humiles populi sui allocutus est. dixit autem Sion: dereliquit me dominus et deus oblitus est mei.
當使徒保羅引述這些話時,他確實顯明它們只在基督徒身上得著應驗。因為他接著說:「看哪,如今正是悅納的時候;看哪,如今正是拯救的日子。」那麼讓我們聽以賽亞所加上的話:「我立你作萬民之約,使你居住這地,得那荒涼之地為業。」然後,插入若干話後,他接著說:「看哪,這些人從遠方而來,那些人從北方、從海邊而來,另有些人從波斯地而來。諸天哪,應當歡呼;大地啊,應當快樂。眾山哪,應發出歡樂,因為神憐憫了他的百姓,安慰了他百姓中卑微的人。但錫安說:耶和華離棄了我,神忘記了我。」
Certainly, when the apostle Paul had cited these words, he showed them to be fulfilled in none but Christians. For he joined them with the words: 'Behold, now is the acceptable time; behold, now is the day of salvation.' Let us hear, then, what Isaiah adds: 'I have given you,' he says, 'for a covenant of the nations, that you may inhabit the earth and possess the heritage of the desert.' And then, after some things interposed, he joins on and says: 'Behold, these shall come from afar, and these from the north and the sea, and others from the land of the Persians. Rejoice, O heaven, and be glad, O earth. Let the mountains send forth gladness, for God has had mercy on his people, and has consoled the humble of his people. But Zion said: The Lord has forsaken me, and God has forgotten me.'
11:51
numquid capiet obliuio mulierem filii sui uel potest fieri ut non misereatur foetus uteri sui? nunc ecce etsi illam obliuio habebit, me tamen tui nullo modo obliuio capiet, dicit dominus. ecce super manus meas descripsi muros tuos, in conspectu etiam meo es in perpetuum et breui aedificaberis ab his a quibus euersa es. cum igitur per apostolicam uocem non sinamur hoc de populo Iudaeorum* Iudaeorum, sed de christianorum intellegere, quid intellecturi sumus in eo, quod ait hoc loco Esaias: et breui aedificaberis ab his a quibus euersa es, nisi reges terrae, qui primo persequebantur ecclesiam, post adiuturos eam tanto ante praedictum?
「婦人豈能忘記她親生的孩子,或竟能不憐憫她腹中所生的嗎?如今看哪,縱使她忘記了,我卻絕不會忘記你,這是耶和華說的。看哪,我已將你的城牆刻在我的手掌上;你也常在我眼前,直到永遠;不多時你必被那些拆毀你的人重建起來。」既然按使徒的話,我們不可將此理解為指猶太人這民,而是指基督徒,那麼以賽亞在此處所說的:「不多時你必被那些拆毀你的人重建起來」,除了指地上的君王——就是那些起初逼迫教會、後來卻早在多年前就被預言要成為她幫助者的君王——我們還能理解為別的嗎?
'Can forgetfulness overtake a woman regarding the child of her womb, or can it come to pass that she should not have compassion on the fruit of her womb? Now behold, even though she should forget, yet by no means shall forgetfulness overtake you of yourself, says the Lord. Behold, upon my hands I have inscribed your walls; you are also in my sight forever, and in a short time you shall be built up by those by whom you were overthrown.' Since, therefore, we are not permitted by the apostolic voice to understand this of the people of the Jews, but of Christians, what are we to understand in that which Isaiah says in this place: 'And in a short time you shall be built up by those by whom you were overthrown,' except the kings of the earth, who at first persecuted the Church, but afterward were foretold, so long before, to become her helpers?
11:52
sed quia multi eorum in suis iniquitatibus morituri erant, adiungit et dicit: et qui desolauerunt te discedent a te. deinde quia omnes gentes adiungerentur ecclesiae, sequitur et dicit: circumspice ubique oculis tuis et uide uniuersos. uiuo ego, dicit dominus. omnes hos indues te et dispones eos ut ornamentum nouae nuptae, quoniam quae deserta fuerunt in te et corrupta et /lilapsa, nunc in maxima artura erunt per eos qui commorantur istic; longe a te efficiantur qui te transuorabant. dicent enim in aures tuas filii tui quos amiseras: angustia nobis est in isto loco; facito itaque nobis etiam nunc locum in quo commoremur. tu uero dices in corde tuo:
但因為他們中間有許多人要死在自己的罪孽中,他就加上說:「那些使你荒涼的人必離開你。」接著,因為萬國都要歸入教會,就有這話:「你舉目向四圍觀看,看見他們眾人。主說:我指著我的永生起誓,你必以他們眾人為妝飾佩戴,如新婦以華飾自妝,因為你中間那些曾荒廢、敗壞、傾覆之地,如今必因住在其中的人而顯得狹窄;那些吞滅你的人必被趕到遠方。你所失去的兒女必在你耳中說:這地方於我們太窄了;求你如今就給我們可居之地。你卻要心裡說:」
But because many of them were to die in their iniquities, he adds and says: 'And those who made you desolate shall depart from you.' Then, because all the nations were to be joined to the Church, there follows and he says: 'Look about you on every side with your eyes and behold them all. As I live, says the Lord, with all these you shall clothe yourself, and shall array them as the ornament of a new bride, since the places in you that were deserted and corrupted and ruined shall now be in greatest straitness because of those who dwell there; far off shall those be driven who devoured you. For your children whom you had lost shall say in your ears: This place is too narrow for us; make us therefore even now a place in which we may dwell. But you shall say in your heart:'
11:53
quis generauit mihi istos, cum sciam esse me sine filiis et uiduam? quis ergo istos educauit mihi? ego enim derelicta fui sola, hi autem mihi ubi erant? sic dicit dominus: ecce tollam innationes manus meas et in insulas signum meum et adducam filios tuos in sinu; filias etiam tuas superuraeros portabunt, et erunt reges educatores uestri, quae autem principales sunt nutrices uestrae; super terram declinantes faciem deprecabuntur te et uestigia pedum tuorum elingent, et scies quoniam ego dominus, nec erubesces. et paulo post adiungit et dicit: audite me, audite populus meus, reges quoque intendite mihi, quoniam lex a me prodiet et iudicium meum in lucem gentibus.
「誰為我生了這些人?我明知自己無兒無女,又是寡婦。那麼誰為我養大了他們?因為我曾孤單被撇棄;這些人卻在哪裡呢?」主如此說:「看哪,我要向列國舉手,向海島豎立我的旌旗,我要將你的眾子懷抱而來;你的眾女也必被人肩上扛來,君王必作你的養父,他們的公主必作你的乳母;他們必臉伏於地向你下拜,舔你腳上的塵土,你便知道我是耶和華,你必不至蒙羞。」又在稍後加上說:「我的百姓啊,你們要聽我;列王啊,你們要側耳聽我,因為必有律法從我而出,我的公理必作列國的光。」
'Who has begotten me these, since I know myself to be without children and a widow? Who, then, has reared these for me? For I was left alone, forsaken; but these — where were they?' Thus says the Lord: 'Behold, I will lift up my hands to the nations, and to the islands my sign, and I will bring your sons in my bosom; your daughters also they shall carry upon their shoulders, and kings shall be your foster-fathers, and their princesses your nurses; bowing their faces down to the ground they shall entreat you, and shall lick the dust of your feet, and you shall know that I am the Lord, and you shall not be put to shame.' And a little later he adds and says: 'Hear me, hear, O my people, and you kings give heed to me, for a law shall go forth from me, and my judgment for a light to the nations.'
11:54
appropinquat mature iustitia mea et salutare meum proficiscetur et in brachio meo gentes saluantur. de hoc brachio scripturas apostolicas consulamus. cum enim apostolus Paulus de Iudaeorum infidelitate eiusdem prophetae testimonium posuisset, quod eis Christus non fuerit reuelatus, hoc posuit: quis credidit auditui nostro? et brachium domini cui reuelatum est? deinde in consequentibus adiungit Esaias et dicit: erumpant laetitia simul deserta Hierusalem, quoniam misertus est eius et eruit Hierusalem, et patefaciet dominus brachium suum sanctum in conspectu uniuersarum gentium, et uidebunt omnes nationes usque ad ultima terrae salutem quae a deo est.
「我的公義速速臨近,我的救恩必發出,列國必在我的膀臂中得救。」關於這膀臂,讓我們求教於使徒的經典。因為當使徒保羅引述這同一位先知關於猶太人不信的見證,說基督未曾向他們顯明時,他寫下這話:「我們所傳的有誰信呢?耶和華的膀臂向誰顯露呢?」隨後以賽亞在下文加上說:「耶路撒冷的荒場啊,要一同歡呼,因為他憐憫了她,救贖了耶路撒冷;耶和華必在萬國眼前露出他的聖臂,地極的萬民都要看見從神而來的救恩。」
'My righteousness draws near speedily, and my salvation shall go forth, and in my arm shall the nations be saved.' Concerning this arm let us consult the apostolic Scriptures. For when the apostle Paul had cited the testimony of this same prophet concerning the unbelief of the Jews, that Christ had not been revealed to them, he set down this: 'Who has believed our report? And to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed?' Then in what follows Isaiah adds and says: 'Let the desert places of Jerusalem break forth together with joy, for he has had mercy upon her and has delivered Jerusalem; and the Lord shall lay bare his holy arm in the sight of all the nations, and all the nations shall see, even to the ends of the earth, the salvation which is from God.'
11:55
quis tam surdus, quis tam demens, quis tam mente caecus his tam euidentibus testimoniis obloquatur, nisi qui nescit quid loquatur? Sed ad manifestiora ueniamus. certe sacratissimas nuptias in scripturis nouimus sponsum et sponsam Christum et ecclesiam. utrumque scribit Esaias, ne forte in eorum aliquo erremus, quod cui acciderit utrumque amittit, quia de hoc coniugio in sacramento dictum est, sicut testatur apostolus: erunt duo in carne una. sic ergo prior ipse describitur. post multa quae de illo ita dicit Esaias, ut et ipsi ommutescant Iudaei, ne longum sit omnia commemorare, hoc paululum aduertite: peccata, inquit, eorum ipse portabit;
誰會如此耳聾,如此瘋狂,如此心眼昏瞎,竟去反駁這樣明顯的見證,除非是不知自己在說什麼的人?但讓我們來看更明白的事。我們在聖經中確實認識那至聖的婚姻:新郎是基督,新婦是教會。以賽亞論到這二者,免得我們在其中任何一位上有錯誤——這錯誤,凡陷入的人便同時失去二者,因為關於這婚約,如使徒所見證,是在奧祕中說的:「二人要成為一體。」如此,新郎自己首先被描述。以賽亞論到他的許多話語,說得連猶太人自己也啞口無言——為免逐一列舉冗長——請留意這一小段:他說:「他要擔當他們的罪;」
Who is so deaf, who so mad, who so blind in mind as to speak against testimonies so evident, unless it be one who knows not what he says? But let us come to still plainer things. Certainly we know in the Scriptures that most sacred marriage: the Bridegroom is Christ, and the Bride the Church. Isaiah writes of both, lest perchance we err in either of them — an error which, whoever falls into it, loses both, since concerning this wedlock it is said in a mystery, as the apostle testifies: 'They shall be two in one flesh.' Thus, then, is the Bridegroom himself first described. After the many things that Isaiah so says of him that even the Jews themselves are struck dumb — lest it be tedious to rehearse them all — mark this little: 'Their sins,' he says, 'he shall bear;'
11:56
ideo (ipse) hereditate possidebit multos et fortium partietur spolia. propter quod tradita est in mortem anima eius et inter iniquos deputatus est et ipse peccata multorum sustinuit et propter iniquitates nostras traditus est. haec de domino nostro Iesu Christo tanto ante praedicta et prophetata fatemini. hic ergo sponsus ut quid traditus est ad mortem, ut quid inter iniquos deputatus est? tanta humilitate celsitudinis suae quid egit, quid adquisiuit? quis ita surdus est ut haec non audiat, quis ita obtunsus ut non intellegat, quis ita caecus ut non uideat? ideo, inquit, ipse hereditate possidebit multos et fortium partietur spolia.
「因此他必承受許多人為業,並要分得強者的擄物。因此他的性命被交於死地,他被列在罪犯之中,他親自擔當了許多人的罪,又為我們的罪孽被交出。」你們承認這些話是這樣早在多年前就論到我們主耶穌基督而被預言和預告的。那麼這位新郎——他為何被交於死地,為何被列在罪犯之中?他以如此謙卑降低他的崇高,成就了什麼,得著了什麼?誰如此耳聾竟聽不見這些話,誰如此遲鈍竟不明白,誰如此瞎眼竟看不見?他說:「因此他必承受許多人為業,並要分得強者的擄物。」
'therefore he shall possess many by inheritance and shall divide the spoils of the strong. For this cause his soul was delivered up to death, and he was reckoned among the wicked, and he himself bore the sins of many, and for our iniquities he was delivered up.' You confess that these things were foretold and prophesied so long beforehand concerning our Lord Jesus Christ. This Bridegroom, then — for what purpose was he delivered up to death, for what purpose was he reckoned among the wicked? With such humility of his loftiness, what did he accomplish, what did he acquire? Who is so deaf as not to hear these things, who so dull as not to understand, who so blind as not to see? 'Therefore,' he says, 'he shall possess many by inheritance and shall divide the spoils of the strong.'
11:57
propter quod tradita est in mortem anima eius et inter iniquos deputatus est quid est, haeretici, quod de paucitate gloriamini, si propterea dominus noster Iesus Christus traditus est ad mortem, ut hereditate multos possideret? et qui sunt hi multi uel quam late occupant terram? quae sequuntur audiamus. Praenuntiato sponso et expresso procedat et sponsa in uerbis Esaiae. legamus eam in ueritate paginarum sanctarum et agnoscamus in orbe terrarum. hoc testimonium de sancta ecclesia praedictum etiam Paulus apostolus posuit; non est quo fugiat contentiosa tergiuersatio haereticorum:
「因此他的性命被交於死地,他被列在罪犯之中。」異端啊,你們既然為自己的稀少而誇口,這算什麼呢?倘若我們主耶穌基督之所以被交於死地,正是為要承受許多人為業?這許多人是誰?他們又多麼廣遍地佔據大地呢?讓我們聽下文。新郎既已被宣告和陳明,就讓新婦也在以賽亞的話語中出來。讓我們在聖頁的真理中誦讀她,並在普世中認出她。這關於聖教會的見證,使徒保羅也曾記下,以致異端好爭辯的推諉再無可逃之處:
'For this cause his soul was delivered up to death, and he was reckoned among the wicked.' What is this, you heretics, that you glory in your fewness, if for this cause our Lord Jesus Christ was delivered up to death — that he might possess many by inheritance? And who are these many, or how widely do they occupy the earth? Let us hear what follows. The Bridegroom having been proclaimed and set forth, let the Bride also come forward in the words of Isaiah. Let us read her in the truth of the holy pages, and recognize her in the whole world. This testimony concerning the holy Church the apostle Paul also set down, so that there is nowhere for the contentious evasion of heretics to flee:
11:58
laetare, sterilis, inquit, quae non paris, erumpe et exclama quae non parturis, quoniam multi filii desertae magis quam eius quae habet uirum. ubi est, inquam, quod de paucitate gloriamini? nonne isti sunt multi, de quibus paulo ante dictum est: ideo ipse hereditate possidebit multos? nam quae est hereditas eius nisi ecclesia eius? multi, inquit, filii desertae magis quam eius quae habet uirum, synagogam scilicet Iudaeorum uolens intellegi uirum habentem, quoniam acceperat legem. hinc iam potest diiudicari quod dicimus. comparent isti multitudinem- .
他說:「不生育、不懷孕的啊,你要歡呼;未曾陣痛的啊,你要放聲高呼,因為被撇棄之婦的兒女,比有丈夫之婦的兒女更多。」我問,你們所誇口的稀少在哪裡呢?這些人豈不就是那許多人,就是稍前所說的:「因此他必承受許多人為業」嗎?因為他的產業若不是他的教會,還能是什麼呢?他說:「被撇棄之婦的兒女,比有丈夫之婦的兒女更多」——他以「有丈夫之婦」指猶太人的會堂,因為她曾領受律法。由此已可判斷我們所說的。讓他們把他們的群眾陳列出來——
'Rejoice, O barren one,' he says, 'who did not bear; break forth and cry aloud, you who did not travail, for many are the children of the deserted one, more than of her who has a husband.' Where is that, I ask, in which you glory concerning fewness? Are not these the many, of whom it was said a little before: 'Therefore he shall possess many by inheritance'? For what is his inheritance if not his Church? 'Many,' he says, 'are the children of the deserted one, more than of her who has a husband' — meaning by 'her who has a husband' the synagogue of the Jews, since she had received the Law. From this now can be judged what we say. Let them set forth their multitude —
11:59
multitudinem suam in Afris uel in\' Africa constitutam cum multitudine Iudaeorum per omnes terras quacumque dispersi sunt, et uideant quam sint in illorum comparatione paucissimi. quomodo ergo de se dictum assignabunt: multi filii desertae magis quam eius quae habet uirum? rursus comparent multitudinem chriatianorum per omnes gentes quibus non communicant, et uideant quam pauci sint in comparatione omnes Iudaei, et tandem aliquando intellegant in ecclesia catholica toto orbe diffusa istam prophetiam esse completam: multi filii desertae magis quam eius quae habet uirum. sed cui habenti uirum haec deserta praelata fuerit in multitudine filiorum, sit obscurum, sit in aenigmate;
他們的群眾——不過建立在非洲人中,或在非洲一地——與散居在他們所到之各地的猶太人群眾相比,讓他們看看與那些人相較自己是何等稀少。那麼,他們怎能把這話歸給自己:「被撇棄之婦的兒女,比有丈夫之婦的兒女更多」呢?再者,讓他們把遍佈萬國、與他們不相通的基督徒群眾,與猶太人相比,看看與這群眾相較,全體猶太人是何等稀少,並讓他們終於有一天明白,這預言乃在遍佈全世界的大公教會中得著應驗:「被撇棄之婦的兒女,比有丈夫之婦的兒女更多。」但這被撇棄之婦——就是那在兒女眾多上勝過有丈夫之婦的——究竟是誰,即便隱晦、即便如謎;
their multitude established in the Africans, or in Africa, alongside the multitude of the Jews scattered throughout all lands wherever they are dispersed, and let them see how very few they are in comparison with those. How, then, will they assign to themselves what was said: 'Many are the children of the deserted one, more than of her who has a husband'? Again, let them set the multitude of Christians throughout all the nations with whom they hold no communion against the Jews, and let them see how few all the Jews are in comparison, and let them at last some day understand that in the Catholic Church, spread throughout the whole world, this prophecy has been fulfilled: 'Many are the children of the deserted one, more than of her who has a husband.' But who this deserted one is who has been preferred over her who has a husband in multitude of children — let it be obscure, let it be in a riddle;
11:60
hanc tamen esse ecclesiam Christi, de qua dictum est: multi filii desertae magis quam eius quae habet uirum, quisquis contradicit, non mihi, sed apostolo contradicit. Unde autem multos filios esset habitura, consequenter adiungit et ait: dixit enim dominus: dilata locum tabernaculi tui et aularum tuarum, fige - noli parcere -, longos fac funiculos tuos et palos tuos confirma. adhuc in dextram et in sinistram extende. et semen tuum gentes possidebit et ciuitates desertas inhabitabis. ne timeas, quoniam praeualebis, neque uerearis quod detestabilis fueris. confusionem aeternam obliuisceris, ignominiae uiduitatis tuae non eris memor.
然而,這位就是基督的教會——論到她曾說:「被撇棄之婦的兒女,比有丈夫之婦的兒女更多」——凡反對此說的,並非反對我,乃是反對使徒。至於她從何處要得著這許多兒女,他隨後加上說:「因為主說:要擴張你帳幕之地,張大你幕帳,釘穩橛子——不要愛惜——放長你的繩子,堅固你的橛子。你要向左向右繼續開展。你的後裔必得列國為業,你必居住那荒涼的城邑。不要懼怕,因為你必得勝;也不要驚惶,因為你曾被藐視。你必忘記那永久的羞辱,不再記念你寡居的恥辱。」
nevertheless, that this is the Church of Christ, concerning which it was said, 'Many are the children of the deserted one, more than of her who has a husband' — whoever speaks against it speaks not against me, but against the apostle. But from where she was to have so many children, he consequently adds and says: 'For the Lord said: Enlarge the place of your tent and of your courts, fix the stakes — do not spare — lengthen your cords and make firm your pegs. Stretch out still to the right and to the left. And your seed shall possess the nations, and you shall inhabit the desolate cities. Fear not, for you shall prevail, neither be afraid because you were held in contempt. You shall forget the everlasting confusion, you shall not remember the disgrace of your widowhood.'
11:61
quoniam ego dominus qui facio te, dominus nomen illi, et qui liberauit te deus Israhel uniuersae terrae uocabitur. ecce quo usque iussa est extendere funiculos, donec deus eius Israhel uniuersae terrae uocetur. de illa quippe et ei dicitur alio loco per eundem prophetam: propter Sion non tacebo et propter Hierusalem non quiescam, donec prodeat sicut lux iustitia mea. saluatio autem mea sicut facula ardebit et uidebunt omnes gentes iustitiam tuam et reges honorem tuum. et uocabit te nomine tuo nouo quod dominus uocabit illud, et eris corona pulchritudinis in conspectu domini et diadema regni in manu dei tui, et iam non uocaberis derelicta et terra tua non uocabitur deserta.
「因為造你的是我耶和華——耶和華是他的名——那救贖你的以色列的神,必稱為全地的神。」看哪,她被吩咐要將繩子張到何等地步:直到她的神,就是以色列的神,被稱為全地的神。因為藉這同一位先知,在別處論到她並對她說:「我為錫安的緣故必不緘默,為耶路撒冷的緣故必不安息,直到我的公義發出如光。我的救恩必燃燒如火把,萬國必見你的公義,列王必見你的尊榮。他必按耶和華所定的新名稱呼你,你在耶和華手中必作華冠,在你神手中必作王國的冕旒,你必不再稱為被撇棄的,你的地也必不再稱為荒涼的。」
'For I am the Lord who made you — the Lord is his name — and he who delivered you, the God of Israel, shall be called the God of the whole earth.' Behold how far she was bidden to stretch her cords: until her God, the God of Israel, be called the God of the whole earth. For concerning her, and to her, it is said in another place through the same prophet: 'For Zion's sake I will not be silent, and for Jerusalem's sake I will not rest, until my righteousness go forth as light. And my salvation shall burn as a torch, and all the nations shall see your righteousness and kings your honor. And he shall call you by your new name, which the Lord shall name, and you shall be a crown of beauty in the sight of the Lord and a diadem of kingship in the hand of your God, and no longer shall you be called forsaken, and your land shall not be called desolate.'
11:62
tu enim uocaberis uoluntas mea et terra tua orbis terrarum. quid dici manifestius adhuc exigendum est? ecce ex uno propheta quam multa, quam clara! et tamen resistitur et contradicitur non cuiquam homini, sed spiritui dei et euidentissimae ueritati, et tamen ab eis, qui nomine christiano gloriari uolunt, gloriae Christi ipsius inuidetur, ne ista, quae tanto ante de illo praenuntiata sunt, credantur inpleri, cum iam non praenuntiantur, sed ostenduntur uidentur tenentur.
「因為你必稱為『我所喜悅的』,你的地必稱為全地。」還能要求更明白的話語嗎?看哪,單從一位先知,話語何等眾多,何等清晰!然而仍有人抗拒、反駁——不是對哪個人,乃是對神的靈,對至為明顯的真理;而且是出於那些願以基督之名誇口的人,他們竟嫉妒基督自己的榮耀,不願相信這些早在多年前論到他而預言之事已然應驗,儘管如今這些事不再是被預言,而是被顯明、被看見、被握住的。
'For you shall be called My Delight, and your land the whole round world.' What plainer utterance can yet be demanded? Behold, out of one prophet, how many and how clear are the sayings! And yet resistance and contradiction are offered — not to any man, but to the Spirit of God and to the most evident truth; and yet by those who wish to glory in the Christian name, the glory of Christ himself is begrudged, lest these things, which were foretold of him so long beforehand, be believed to be fulfilled, when now they are no longer foretold, but are shown, are seen, are held.
11:63
iam uero si de omnibus prophetis ecclesiae praesignatae, quam sicut legimus cernimus, testimonia colligere in hanc unam epistulam uelim, uereor, ne ipse uidear iudicare pauca esse quae tam multa sunt, ut ex isto solo Esaia si omnia congregare uellem, modum debiti sermonis excederem. Iam pauca de psalmis audiamus tanto ante cantata et nunc iam compleri cum magno gaudio uideamus. et prius illud ipsum, quod Petilianus in epistula sua quo ore posuerit nescio, audiant et indicent: dominus dixit ad me: filius meus es tu, ego hodie genui te. postula a me et dabo tibi gentes hereditatem tuam et possessionem tuam fines terrae .
但如今,我若想把眾先知關於這被預示之教會——我們既讀到、也看見——的一切見證收集在這一封信裡,我恐怕自己反倒顯得把如此眾多之事看作稀少了;因為單從這一位以賽亞,我若想全數收集,便會超出適當篇幅之量。如今讓我們聽詩篇中的幾段,那是早在多年前所歌唱的,如今讓我們大大歡喜地看見它們得著應驗。首先就是那一段——彼提良竟以何等臉面把它寫進他的信裡,我不得而知——讓他們聽並宣告:「耶和華對我說:你是我的兒子,我今日生了你。你求我,我就將列國賜你為基業,將地極賜你為產業。」
But now, if I should wish to gather into this one letter the testimonies from all the prophets concerning the Church foreshown — which, as we read, so we behold — I fear I might myself seem to judge those things few which are so many that, if I wished to collect them all out of this one Isaiah, I should exceed the measure of a fitting discourse. Now let us hear a few things from the Psalms, sung so long before, and now let us see them fulfilled with great joy. And first that very passage which Petilianus set down in his letter — with what countenance I know not — let them hear and declare: 'The Lord said to me: You are my Son, this day have I begotten you. Ask of me, and I will give you the nations for your inheritance, and the ends of the earth for your possession.'
11:64
quis enim christianus umquam dubitauit hoc de Christo esse praedictum aut hanc hereditatem aliud quam ecclesiam esse intellexit? et quia bonos et malos intra eadem retia sacramentorum erat habitura, reges eos, inquit, in uirga ferrea, tamquam uas figuli conteres eos. eadem quippe firma et inflexibili iustitia boni reguntur, mali conteruntur. Quis tam deuius et absurdus est a diuinis eloquiis, qui non ipsum euangelium recognoscat, dum cantatur ille psalmus ubi scriptum est: foderunt manus meas et pedes, dinumerauerunt omnia ossa mea.
因為哪個基督徒曾懷疑這是論到基督而預言的,或曾把這產業理解為教會以外的別物呢?又因為她要在聖禮的同一張網內兼有善人與惡人,他說:「你必用鐵杖轄管他們,像陶匠的瓦器將他們打碎。」因為藉著同一堅固不移的公義,善人被治理,惡人被打碎。誰會如此乖僻、如此背離神的聖言,竟認不出福音本身呢——當那篇詩被歌唱時,其中寫著:「他們扎了我的手、我的腳,數點了我全身的骨頭。」
For what Christian has ever doubted that this was foretold concerning Christ, or has understood this inheritance to be anything other than the Church? And because she was to have both good and evil within the same nets of the sacraments, 'You shall rule them,' he says, 'with a rod of iron; like a potter's vessel you shall shatter them.' For by the same firm and inflexible justice the good are ruled and the evil are shattered. Who is so devious and so at odds with the divine oracles as not to recognize the Gospel itself, when that psalm is sung wherein it is written: 'They have pierced my hands and feet, they have numbered all my bones.'
11:65
ipsi uero considerauerunt et conspexerunt me, diuiserunt sibi uestimenta mea et super uestimentum meum miserunt sortem, quando etiam cum hoc factum euangelista narraret, huius testimonii memor fuit? quid autem huius crucis pretio, quid tantae celsitudinis tanta humilitate, quid illo innocentissimo et diuino sanguine comparatum est nisi quod illic in consequentibus dicitur: commemorabuntur et conuertentur ad dominum uniuersi fines terrae et adorabunt in conspectu eius uniuersae patriae gentium, quoniam domini est regnum et ipse dominabitur gentium? nonne apostolus de praedicatoribus noui testamenti dictum exposuit quod scriptum est:
「他們卻瞪著眼看我,彼此分了我的外衣,又為我的裡衣拈鬮。」當福音書作者敘述這事成就時,他豈不正是記念這見證嗎?但這十字架的代價、如此崇高者的如此謙卑、那至為無辜的神聖之血,究竟換得了什麼——除了那裡下文所說的:「地的四極都要記念耶和華,並且歸向他,列國的萬族都要在他面前敬拜,因為國權是耶和華的,他必治理列國」?使徒豈不是把所寫的這話解釋為論到新約的傳道者嗎——就是所寫的:
'But they themselves looked and gazed upon me, they divided my garments among them and cast lots upon my clothing.' When even the evangelist narrated that this deed was done, was he not mindful of this testimony? But what has been purchased at the price of this cross, what by such humility of such loftiness, what by that most innocent and divine blood, except what is said there in the following words: 'All the ends of the earth shall be remembered and shall turn to the Lord, and all the families of the nations shall worship in his sight, for the kingdom is the Lord's, and he himself shall have dominion over the nations'? Did not the apostle expound as spoken concerning the preachers of the New Testament that which is written:
11:66
in omnem terram exiit sonus eorum et in fines orbis terrae uerba eorum? de quo alio nisi de Christo intellegitur: deus deorum dominus locutus est et uocauit terram a solis ortu usque ad occasum. ex Sion species decoris eius? cuius nisi Christi uox est: dormiui conturbatus? et unde conturbatus, sequitur et dicit: filii hominum, dentes eorum arma et sagittae et lingua eorum machaera acuta. quorum nisi eorum qui clamauerunt: crucifige crucifige? ut quid hoc totum? cui bono, cui lucro? audi quid sequatur: exaltare super caelos, deus, et super omnem terram gloria tua. ecce habes Christum in passione dormisse et resurrectione super caelos ascendisse.
「他們的聲音傳遍天下,他們的言語傳到地極」?這話若不是指基督,還能指誰呢:「大能者神耶和華已經發言,從日出之地到日落之處呼喚全地。神從錫安發出他榮美的光輝」?這聲音若不是基督的,還能是誰的:「我躺臥而受擾」?又為何受擾?下文接著說:「世人啊,他們的牙齒是兵器、是箭,他們的舌頭是快刀。」這若不是指那些喊叫「釘他十字架、釘他十字架」的人,還能指誰?這一切為的是什麼?為誰的益處,為誰的利得?聽下文:「神啊,願你被高舉過於諸天,願你的榮耀高過全地。」看哪,你便看見基督在受難中睡了,又在復活中升到諸天之上。
'Their sound went out into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world'? Of whom else than of Christ is it understood: 'The God of gods, the Lord, has spoken, and has called the earth from the rising of the sun even to its setting. Out of Zion is the form of his beauty'? Whose voice is it but Christ's: 'I slept troubled'? And whence troubled? It follows and he says: 'The sons of men, their teeth are weapons and arrows, and their tongue a sharp sword.' Whose but theirs who cried out: 'Crucify, crucify'? To what end is all this? For whose good, for whose gain? Hear what follows: 'Be exalted above the heavens, O God, and above all the earth your glory.' Behold, you have Christ having slept in his Passion and having ascended above the heavens in his Resurrection.
11:67
et unde gloria eius super omnem terram, nisi quia ecclesia eius per omnem terram? in his duabus sententiis breuissimis uos, haeretici, totum quod inter nos agitur interrogo. exaltare, inquit, super caelos, deus, et super omnem terram gloria tua: cur dominum Christum exaltatum super caelos praedicatis et eius gloriae super omnem terram non communicatis? Psalmus septuagesimus et primus \'in Salomonem\' titulatur. sed quia ita dicta sunt, quae in illum regem temporalem et postea grauiter peccantem conuenire non possunt, etiam contra ipsos Iudaeos de Christo esse praedicta inuictissime defenduntur. nullus autem hoc christianus negat;
他的榮耀若不是因為他的教會遍佈全地,又從何而來高過全地呢?異端啊,藉這兩句極簡短的話,我要向你們質問我們之間所爭論的全部要旨。他說:「神啊,願你被高舉過於諸天,願你的榮耀高過全地。」你們既宣揚主基督被高舉過於諸天,為何卻不與他那高過全地的榮耀相通呢?第七十一篇詩題為「論所羅門」。但因其中所說之事,斷不能適用於那位後來嚴重犯罪的屬世君王,所以它們被最無可辯駁地維護為——甚至駁倒猶太人本身——論到基督而預言的。然而沒有基督徒否認這一點;
And whence is his glory above all the earth, except because his Church is throughout all the earth? In these two most brief sentences, O heretics, I question you as to the whole matter that is in dispute between us. 'Be exalted,' he says, 'above the heavens, O God, and above all the earth your glory.' Why do you preach the Lord Christ exalted above the heavens, yet not hold communion in his glory that is above all the earth? The seventy-first psalm is entitled 'For Solomon.' But because such things are said in it as cannot fit that temporal king who afterward sinned grievously, they are most invincibly defended as foretold, even against the Jews themselves, concerning Christ. No Christian, however, denies this;
11:68
talia enim dicta sunt, de quibus dubitari non possit quod ad Christum pertineant. ibi etiam dicuntur haec, ubi agnoscatur ecclesia toto orbe diffusa omnibus etiam regibus Christo subiugatis: et dominabitur, inquit, a mari usque ad mare et a flumine usque ad terminos orbis terrae, a flumine utique, ubi eum spiritus sanctus in columbae specie et uox de caelo manifestauit. deinde sequitur: coram illo decident Aethiopes et inimici eius terram lingent reges Tharsis et insulae munera offerent, reges Arabum et Saba dona adducent. et adorabunt eum omnes reges terrae, omnes gentes seruient ei. et paulo post: et benedicentur in eo omnes tribus terrae, omnes gentes magnificabunt eum.
因為所說之事無可懷疑地是關乎基督的。那裡也說了這些話,其中認出遍佈全世界的教會,眾王也一同臣服於基督:他說:「他必執掌權柄,從這海到那海,從大河直到地極」——正是從那大河,聖靈以鴿子的形狀、又有從天上來的聲音,將他顯明。接著說:「衣索匹亞人必在他面前俯伏,他的仇敵必舔土。他施和海島的君王必獻禮物,阿拉伯和示巴的君王必進貢。地上的萬王都要敬拜他,萬國都要事奉他。」又在稍後說:「地上萬族都要因他蒙福,萬國都要稱他為大。」
for such things are said as cannot be doubted to pertain to Christ. There too these things are said, wherein is recognized the Church spread throughout the whole world, with all kings likewise subjected to Christ: 'And he shall have dominion,' he says, 'from sea to sea, and from the river even to the ends of the round world' — from the river, indeed, where the Holy Spirit in the form of a dove and a voice from heaven made him manifest. Then it follows: 'Before him the Ethiopians shall fall down, and his enemies shall lick the earth. The kings of Tarshish and the islands shall offer gifts, the kings of the Arabians and of Sheba shall bring presents. And all the kings of the earth shall worship him, all nations shall serve him.' And a little later: 'And in him shall all the tribes of the earth be blessed, all nations shall magnify him.'
11:69
benedictus dominus deus Israhel, qui fecit mirabilia solus, et benedictum nomen gloriae eius in aeternum et in saeculum saeculi, et replebitur gloria eius omnis terra. fiat, fiat. ite nunc, Donatistae, et clamate: non fiat, non fiat. uicit uos dei uerbum dicens: fiat, fiat. ecce manifestata est in psalmis ecclesia toto orbe diffusa, super quam requiescit gloria regis eius. unde et ipsa regina est sponsa eius, de qua ei dicitur in quadragesimo quarto psalmo: adstitit regina a dextris tuis in uestitu deaurato, circumamicta uarietate, et ad eam ipsam exhortandam continuo diuinus sermo dirigitur:
「以色列的神耶和華是應當稱頌的,惟獨他行奇事;他榮耀的名也是應當稱頌的,直到永永遠遠,願全地都被他的榮耀充滿。阿們,阿們。」多納徒派啊,如今去喊叫吧:「願它不成,願它不成。」神的話已勝過你們,說:「阿們,阿們。」看哪,在詩篇中顯明了遍佈全世界的教會,她君王的榮耀安息其上。因此她自己就是王后,是他的新婦,論到她,在第四十四篇詩中對他說:「王后佩戴俄斐金飾,身穿華服,站在你右邊」;為要勸勉這一位,神的話語立即被引向她:
'Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, who alone does wonders, and blessed be the name of his glory forever and unto the age of ages, and the whole earth shall be filled with his glory. Amen, amen.' Go now, Donatists, and cry out: 'Let it not be, let it not be.' The word of God has conquered you, saying: 'Amen, amen.' Behold, in the Psalms is made manifest the Church spread throughout the whole world, upon which rests the glory of her King. Hence she herself is queen, his bride, of whom it is said to him in the forty-fourth psalm: 'The queen stood at your right hand in gilded raiment, clothed about with variety'; and to exhort this very one the divine discourse is straightway directed:
11:70
audi, filia, et uide et inclina aurem tuam et obliuiscere populum tuum et domum patris tui, quoniam concupiuit rex speciem tuam, quia ipse est deus tuus. adtendite, unde coeperit alloqui sponsam Christi diuina prophetia: audi, inquit, filia, et uide. uos autem nec audire uultis haec praedicta nec uidere completa, et tamen et auditis et uidetis inuiti. audite ergo quid paulo post ei dicitur, audite hoc ex pagina diuina quomodo praenuntietur et uidete in omni terra quomodo compleatur: pro patribus tuis, inquit, nati sunt tibi filii: constitues eos principes super omnem terram. quam multa praeteream de hac re testimonia scripturarum, norunt qui legunt, et ego noui;
「女子啊,你要聽,要看,要側耳而聽,要忘記你的民和你父家,因為王愛慕你的美貌,因為他就是你的神。」請留意神的預言從何處開始向基督的新婦說話:他說:「女子啊,你要聽,要看。」但你們既不肯聽這些預言之事,也不肯看它們得著應驗——然而你們卻不由自主地既聽見又看見了。那麼,聽稍後對她所說的話;從神的書頁中聽這是如何被預言的,並在全地看它如何得著應驗:他說:「你的子孫要接續你的列祖;你要立他們在全地作首領。」關於此事,我略過多少經上的見證,讀經的人知道,我也知道;
'Hear, O daughter, and see, and incline your ear, and forget your people and your father's house, for the king has greatly desired your beauty, for he himself is your God.' Attend to the point from which the divine prophecy has begun to address the Bride of Christ: 'Hear,' he says, 'O daughter, and see.' But you neither will to hear these things foretold nor to see them fulfilled — and yet you both hear and see them against your will. Hear, then, what is said to her a little later; hear this from the divine page, how it is foretold, and see in all the earth how it is fulfilled: 'In place of your fathers,' he says, 'sons are born to you: you shall establish them as princes over all the earth.' How many testimonies of the Scriptures on this matter I pass over, those who read know, and I too know;
11:71
sed onerare epistulam nolo cui responderi flagito. Quid ad haec dicturi sunt, quae commemorauimus ex lege et prophetis et psalmis de Christi ecclesia quae toto orbe diffunditur, cui malunt repugnare peruersi quam communicare correcti? quid, inquam, dicturi sunt? utrum haec falsa esse an obscura? sed falsa esse non audent dicere; premuntur enim mole tantae auctoritatis. haec ergo cum uera esse fateantur, impleri non posse contendunt; quasi aliud sit prophetiam crimine falsitatis arguere quam dicere quae praenuntiauit non posse compleri; hoc est enim dicere non esse prophetiam, sed potius pseudoprophetiam. et cum quaeris ab eis, cur haec impleri non possint, respondent: quia homines nolunt.
但我不願用這些見證加重這封我要求答覆的信。對於我們從律法、先知和詩篇中所回顧、關於那遍佈全世界之基督教會的這些話,他們要說什麼呢——這教會,悖逆的人寧可與之為敵,也不肯受更正而與之相通?我說,他們要說什麼呢?是說這些話為假,還是說它們隱晦難明?但他們不敢說為假,因為他們被如此重大權威的分量所壓。既然他們承認這些話為真,就辯稱它們不能應驗——彷彿指控一個預言犯了虛假之罪,與說它所預言的不能應驗,是兩回事;因為說後者,就等於說那根本不是預言,倒是假預言。當你問他們為何這些事不能應驗時,他們回答:「因為人不肯。」
but I do not wish to burden with them the letter to which I demand a reply. What will they say to these things which we have recalled from the Law and the prophets and the Psalms concerning the Church of Christ, which is diffused throughout the whole world — to which the perverse choose to be hostile rather than, being corrected, to hold communion? What, I say, will they say? Whether that these things are false, or that they are obscure? But they dare not say that they are false; for they are pressed by the mass of so great an authority. Since, then, they confess these things to be true, they contend that they cannot be fulfilled — as though it were something else to accuse a prophecy of the crime of falsehood than to say that what it foretold cannot be fulfilled; for this is to say that it is no prophecy, but rather a false prophecy. And when you ask them why these things cannot be fulfilled, they answer: 'Because men are unwilling.'
11:72
cum arbitrio quippe libero . inquiunt, homo creatus est, et si unit credit in Christum, si non uult non credit; si uult perseuerat in eo quod credit, si non uult non perseuerat. et ideo cum coepisset per orbem terrarum crescere ecclesia, noluerunt homines perseuerare et defecit ex omnibus gentibus Christiana religio excepta parte Donati . quasi uero nescierit spiritus dei futuras hominum uoluntates: quis hoc insanissimus dixerit? cur ergo non hoc potius praenuntiauit, quod de uoluntatibus hominum sciebat futurum? hoc enim modo, quo isti putant haec esse praedicta, quisquis uoluerit potest esse propheta, ut, cum ea quae praedixerit impleta non fuerint, respondeat: \'homines noluerunt;
他們說:「因為人是帶著自由意志被造的,他若願意就信基督,不願意就不信;願意就在所信的事上恆守,不願意就不恆守。因此,當教會開始遍及全世界增長時,人卻不肯恆守,於是除了多納徒一派之外,基督教信仰便從萬國中消失了。」彷彿神的靈竟不知道人將來的意志——誰會說出如此瘋狂之言?那麼,他為何不寧可預言這一點,就是他所知道將要臨到人意志之事呢?因為按這些人所設想這些預言被說出的方式,任誰願意都可作先知,以致當他所預言之事未得應驗時,他便可回答:「人不肯;」
'For man,' they say, 'was created with free will, and if he wishes he believes in Christ, if he does not wish he does not believe; if he wishes he perseveres in what he believes, if he does not wish he does not persevere. And therefore, when the Church had begun to grow throughout the round world, men were unwilling to persevere, and the Christian religion failed out of all the nations, except the party of Donatus.' As though, forsooth, the Spirit of God did not know the future wills of men — who would say such a most insane thing? Why, then, did he not rather foretell this, which he knew would come to pass concerning the wills of men? For in this way, in which these people suppose these things to have been foretold, whoever wishes can be a prophet, so that, when the things he foretold have not been fulfilled, he may answer: 'Men were unwilling;'
11:73
libero enim arbitrio christiani sunt.\' hoc modo poterat aliquis prophetare Christum non in cruce passurum, sed gladio moriturum, ut, cum aliter factum esset, responderet: \'quid ego feci? homines in libero arbitrio constituti noluerunt ei facere quod ego praedixeram, et hoc fecerunt quod ipsi uoluerunt\'. iam cui non occurrat, quam multa isto modo poterant prophetari uel etiam possunt a quibuslibet hominibus? quis enim dubitauerit quod ludas Christum, si noluisset, non utique tradidisset, et Petrus, si noluisset, ter dominum non negasset? sed ideo fuit de istis certa praedictio, quia deus etiam futuras praeuidet uoluntates.
「因為他們是憑自由意志作基督徒的。」照這方式,人也可預言基督不會死在十字架上,卻要死於刀劍之下,以致當事情另有結局時,他便可回答:「我做了什麼?人既有自由意志,不肯照我所預言的待他,反倒做了他們自己所願意的。」那麼,還有誰想不到,照這方式,任誰都能預言、甚至現在也能預言多少事呢?因為誰會懷疑,猶大若不願意,斷不會出賣基督,而彼得若不願意,也不會三次不認主呢?但關於這些人之所以有確定的預言,正因為神連將來的意志也預見。
'for by free will they are Christians.' In this way someone could prophesy that Christ would suffer not on the cross but would die by the sword, so that, when it was done otherwise, he might answer: 'What have I done? Men, being set in free will, were unwilling to do to him what I had foretold, and did this which they themselves willed.' Now to whom does it not occur how many things could be prophesied, or even can be, in this way by any men whatever? For who would doubt that Judas, if he had not wished, would certainly not have betrayed Christ, and that Peter, if he had not wished, would not have denied the Lord thrice? But for this reason there was a sure prediction concerning these men, because God foresees even future wills.
11:74
Uerumtamen quamquam haec et tardis cordibus pateant, audiamus hinc et ipsius uerbi uocem ore propriae carnis expressam. certe cum post resurrectionem praeberet se etiam contrectandum atque palpandum manibus dubitantium discipulorum et cum accepisset coram illis et manducasset quod ei porrexerant, dixit eis: isti sunt sermones quos locutus sum ad uos cum adhuc essem uobiscum, quia oportebat adimpleri omnia scripta in lege Moysi et prophetis et psalmis de me. de quo autem nisi de illo scripta sunt, quae nos quoque commemorauimus ex lege et prophetis et psalmis, sicut per singula demonstraui? cum ergo ipse dicat qui ueritas est:
雖然如此,即便這些事對遲鈍的心也顯而易見,讓我們也從這裡聽那道自己的聲音,就是藉他自己肉身之口所發出的。當復活之後,他把自己交出,任那些疑惑的門徒用手觸摸摩挲,又在他們面前拿起並吃了他們遞給他的東西時,他對他們說:「這就是我從前與你們同在時對你們所說的話,說摩西的律法、先知的書和詩篇上所記關於我的一切事,都必須應驗。」但這些我們也從律法、先知和詩篇中回顧的事,若不是論到他,還能論到誰呢——正如我逐一所指明的?那麼,當那位就是真理的他親自說:
Nevertheless, although these things are plain even to slow hearts, let us hear also from here the voice of the Word himself, uttered by the mouth of his own flesh. Certainly, when after the resurrection he offered himself to be handled and touched by the hands of the doubting disciples, and when he had taken and eaten before them what they had offered him, he said to them: 'These are the words which I spoke to you while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled which are written in the Law of Moses and the prophets and the Psalms concerning me.' But of whom are those things written, which we too have recalled from the Law and the prophets and the Psalms, if not of him, as I have shown one by one? When, therefore, he himself, who is the Truth, says:
11:75
oportebat adimpleri omnia, quomodo isti negant, nisi quia ueritati inimici sunt? si autem obscura esse adhuc dicunt, et hinc ipsum caput audiamus uerissimum demonstratorem corporis sui. cum enim dixisset: quia oportebat adimpleri omnia scripta in lege Moysi et prophetis et psalmis de me, tamquam quaereremus, utrum in eo quod dixit (de me\' illic intellegenda esset ecclesia propter id quod scriptum est: erunt duo in carne una, ut non solum de capite, uerum etiam de corpore certa diuina oracula teneremus, sequitur euangelista et dicit: tunc aperuit illis sensum, ut intellege. rent s scripturas, et dixit illis: quoniam sic scriptum .
「一切都必須應驗」,這些人若不是真理的仇敵,怎會否認呢?但他們若說這些事仍舊隱晦,讓我們也從這裡聽那位元首自己,就是他自己身體最真實的闡明者。因為當他說了「摩西的律法、先知的書和詩篇上所記關於我的一切事,都必須應驗」之後,彷彿我們要問:在他所說「關於我」這話裡,是否也當理解為指教會——因為所寫的:「二人要成為一體」——好使我們不僅關於元首、也關於身體握有確定的神聖啟示——福音書作者接著說:「於是他開他們的心竅,使他們明白聖經,又對他們說:照經上所記,
'all things must be fulfilled,' how do these people deny it, except because they are enemies of the truth? But if they say that these things are still obscure, let us hear from here also the Head himself, the most truthful demonstrator of his own Body. For when he had said, 'that all things must be fulfilled which are written in the Law of Moses and the prophets and the Psalms concerning me,' as though we might ask whether in that which he said, 'concerning me,' the Church was there to be understood, on account of that which is written, 'They shall be two in one flesh' — so that we might hold sure divine oracles not only concerning the Head, but also concerning the Body — the evangelist follows and says: 'Then he opened their understanding, that they might understand the Scriptures, and he said to them: For thus it is written
11:76
est et sic oportebat Christum pati et resurgere a mortuis tertia die. hic ipsum caput ostenditur, quod etiam se manibus discipulorum praebuit contrectandum. uide quemadmodum de corpore adiungat, quod est ecclesia, ut nos nec in sponso nec in sponsa errare permittat: et praedicari, inquit, in nomine eius paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum per omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Hierusalem. quid hac uoce ueracius, quid diuinius, quid manifestius? me piget eam commendare uerbis meis, et haereticos non pudet eam oppugnare uerbis suis?
「基督必受害,第三日從死裡復活。」在此顯明了元首自己,就是那把自己交出、任門徒用手觸摸的那一位。看哪,他如何論到身體,就是教會,加上說,好使他不容我們在新郎或新婦上出錯:他說:「並且人要奉他的名傳悔改、赦罪之道,從耶路撒冷起直到萬國。」還有什麼話語比這更真實,更神聖,更明白?我以自己的話稱讚她尚且羞愧,異端卻不以自己的話攻擊她為恥嗎?
'and so it behooved Christ to suffer and to rise from the dead the third day.' Here the Head himself is shown, who also offered himself to be handled by the hands of the disciples. See how he adds concerning the Body, which is the Church, so that he permits us to err neither in the Bridegroom nor in the Bride: 'And that repentance and the remission of sins should be preached,' he says, 'in his name throughout all the nations, beginning at Jerusalem.' What is more truthful than this utterance, what more divine, what more manifest? It shames me to commend her with my own words, and are the heretics not ashamed to assail her with theirs?
11:77
Dicant ea testimonia, quae posui de lege et prophetis et psalmis, obscura esse et figurate dicta etiam aliter posse intellegi — quamquam et in eis egerim, quantum potui, ut nec hoc audeant dicere —, sed ecce dicant: numquid et hoc obscure dictum aut aenigmatis uelamento inumbratum est, quod ipse Christus dixit: quia sic scriptum est et sic oportebat Christum pati et resurgere tertia die, et praedicari in nomine eius paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum in omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Hierusalem? si obscurum est: dormiui conturbatus, numquid obscurum est: quia oportebat Christum pati? si obscurum est: exaltare super caelos, deus, numquid obscurum est: et resurgere tertia die?
讓他們說,我從律法、先知和詩篇中所列出的那些見證是隱晦的、是比喻地說的,也可作別的理解——雖然即便在這些見證上,我也已盡力而為,使他們連這話也不敢說——但看哪,讓他們說:這話是否也是隱晦地說的,或蒙在謎語的帷幕之下,就是基督自己所說的:「照經上所記,基督必受害,第三日復活,並且人要奉他的名傳悔改、赦罪之道,從耶路撒冷起直到萬國」?若「我躺臥而受擾」是隱晦的,那麼「基督必受害」是隱晦的嗎?若「神啊,願你被高舉過於諸天」是隱晦的,那麼「第三日復活」是隱晦的嗎?
Let them say that those testimonies which I have set down from the Law and the prophets and the Psalms are obscure and spoken figuratively, and can also be understood otherwise — although even in them I have labored, as far as I could, so that they may not dare to say even this — but behold, let them say: Was this too spoken obscurely, or shadowed under the veil of a riddle, which Christ himself said: 'For thus it is written, and thus it behooved Christ to suffer and to rise the third day, and that repentance and the remission of sins should be preached in his name unto all the nations, beginning at Jerusalem'? If 'I slept troubled' is obscure, is 'that Christ must suffer' obscure? If 'Be exalted above the heavens, O God' is obscure, is 'and rise the third day' obscure?
11:78
item si obscurum est: super omnem terram gloria tua, numquid obscurum est: et praedicari in nomine eius paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum per omnes gentes? si obscurum est: deus deorum dominus locutus est et uocauit terram a solis ortu usque ad occasum, numquid obscurum est: praedicari in nomine eius paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum per omnes gentes? sic enim terra uocata est a solis ortu usque ad occasum, quemadmodum ipse ait: non ueni uocare iustos, sed peccatores in paenitentiam. si obscurum est: ex Sion species decoris eius, numquid obscurum est: incipientibus ab Hierusalem? ipsa est enim Sion quae Hierusalem. sed quid ad me?
照樣,若「你的榮耀高過全地」是隱晦的,那麼「人要奉他的名向萬國傳悔改、赦罪之道」是隱晦的嗎?若「大能者神耶和華已經發言,從日出之地到日落之處呼喚全地」是隱晦的,那麼「人要奉他的名向萬國傳悔改、赦罪之道」是隱晦的嗎?因為全地正是從日出之地到日落之處被呼喚的,正如他自己所說:「我來本不是召義人,乃是召罪人悔改。」若「神從錫安發出他榮美的光輝」是隱晦的,那麼「從耶路撒冷起」是隱晦的嗎?因為那同一個錫安就是耶路撒冷。但這與我何干?
Likewise, if 'above all the earth your glory' is obscure, is 'and that repentance and the remission of sins should be preached in his name throughout all the nations' obscure? If 'The God of gods, the Lord, has spoken, and has called the earth from the rising of the sun even to its setting' is obscure, is 'that repentance and the remission of sins should be preached in his name throughout all the nations' obscure? For thus the earth was called from the rising of the sun even to its setting, just as he himself says: 'I did not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.' If 'Out of Zion is the form of his beauty' is obscure, is 'beginning at Jerusalem' obscure? For that same Zion is Jerusalem. But what is that to me?
11:79
dicant ea, quae posui de lege et prophetis et psalmis, non pertinere ad haec uerba domini quae in euangelio leguntur: non curo, non resisto. certe tamen nisi in lege et prophetis et psalmis hoc praedictum esset, siue in eis testimoniis quae ipse adhibui siue in aliis, nequaquam dixisset dominus: oportet adimpleri omnia quae scripta sunt in lege Moysi et prophetis et psalmis de me, ac deinde aperto eorum sensu, ut intellegerent scripturas, doceret ea ipsa, quae de illo scripta sunt in lege et prophetis et psalmis, eo modo ut diceret:
讓他們說,我從律法、先知和詩篇中所列出的那些事,與福音書中所讀主的這些話無關:我不在乎,我不抗辯。然而確實,若非這事早已在律法、先知和詩篇中被預言——無論是在我親自引用的那些見證中,還是在別處——主斷不會說:「摩西的律法、先知的書和詩篇上所記關於我的一切事,都必須應驗」,然後,開了他們的心竅使他們明白聖經之後,斷不會如此教導那些律法、先知和詩篇上所寫關於他之事,以致說:
Let them say that those things which I have set down from the Law and the prophets and the Psalms do not pertain to these words of the Lord which are read in the Gospel: I do not care, I do not resist. Yet certainly, unless this had been foretold in the Law and the prophets and the Psalms — whether in those testimonies which I myself have adduced, or in others — by no means would the Lord have said: 'All things must be fulfilled which are written in the Law of Moses and the prophets and the Psalms concerning me,' and then, their understanding having been opened so that they might understand the Scriptures, would he have taught those very things which are written of him in the Law and the prophets and the Psalms, in such a way as to say:
11:80
quoniam sic scriptum est et sic oportebat Christum pati et resurgere tertia die, et praedicari in nomine eius paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum per omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Hierusalem. non ego potuerim in lege et prophetis et psalmis haec scripta cognoscere: ibi tamen hoc esse scriptum ille dicit qui ueritas est. sed etsi haec ibi scripta esse non diceret, procul dubio sufficeret christianis quod Christus ipse dixisset, oportere praedicari in nomine suo paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum per omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Hierusalem.
「照經上所記,基督必受害,第三日復活,並且人要奉他的名傳悔改、赦罪之道,從耶路撒冷起直到萬國。」就我而言,我或許未必能認出這些事是寫在律法、先知和詩篇中的;然而,那位就是真理的他宣告說,這事確寫在那裡。但即使他未曾說這些事寫在那裡,對基督徒而言,單是基督自己說過「必須奉他的名向萬國傳悔改、赦罪之道,從耶路撒冷起」,也就綽綽有餘了。
'For thus it is written, and thus it behooved Christ to suffer and to rise the third day, and that repentance and the remission of sins should be preached in his name throughout all the nations, beginning at Jerusalem.' I for my part might not have been able to recognize these things as written in the Law and the prophets and the Psalms; nevertheless, that this is written there, he declares who is the Truth. But even if he did not say that these things were written there, without doubt it would suffice for Christians that Christ himself had said that repentance and the remission of sins must be preached in his name throughout all the nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
11:81
sed dubitantes discipulos suos, quamuis conspecto et contrectato eius corpore, maiore documento scripturarum uoluit confirmare, quam quod se ipse uisibilem atque palpabilem mortalium sensibus admouebat. teneamus ergo ecclesiam ex ore domini designatam, unde coeptura et quo usque peruentura esset, coeptura scilicet ab Hierusalem et peruentura in omnes gentes. Hic iam quisquis dixerit Hierusalem non illam uisibilem ciuitatem intellegendam, sed figurate positam, ut spiritaliter accipiatur tota ecclesia aeterna in caelis et ex parte in terris peregrina, potest dicere etiam illud figurate dictum:
但他那些疑惑的門徒,雖然他的身體已被看見、被觸摸,他卻願用聖經更大的憑據來堅固他們,勝過用他把自己可見可摸地呈現於必死之人感官的那憑據。那麼,讓我們持守這從主口中所指定的教會——她要從何處開始,並要達到何等地步:就是從耶路撒冷開始,直達萬國。如今在此,凡說耶路撒冷不當理解為那有形之城、而是比喻地放置的,以致當靈意地理解為整個教會——在諸天中是永恆的、在地上有一部分作客旅——這樣的人,也能說這話也是比喻地說的:
But his doubting disciples, although his body had been seen and handled, he willed to confirm by the greater evidence of the Scriptures, rather than by that whereby he presented himself, visible and palpable, to the senses of mortals. Let us hold, then, the Church designated from the mouth of the Lord — whence she was to begin and how far she was to reach: beginning, namely, from Jerusalem, and reaching unto all the nations. Here now, whoever shall say that Jerusalem is to be understood not as that visible city, but as placed figuratively, so that it be taken spiritually of the whole Church — eternal in the heavens and in part a pilgrim on earth — can say that this too was said figuratively:
11:82
quia oportebat Christum pati et resurgere tertia die, quod quisquis dixerit nec quoquo modo christianus habendus est. sicut ergo illud proprie positum est, ita et quod adiunctum est de omnium gentium ecclesia incipiente ab Hierusalem. exposuit enim dominus haec de se dicta esse in lege et prophetis et psalmis, et utique ipsa expositio non potuit esse figurata; alioquin non esset expositio. deinde cum Hierusalem figurate posita et spiritaliter intellecta uniuersam ecclesiam significet, quomodo uniuersa ecclesia incipit ab uniuersa ecclesia, tamquam Hierusalem incipiat ab Hierusalem?
「基督必受害,第三日復活」——凡說這話也是比喻的,斷不可算為基督徒。因此,正如那話是按其本義放置的,同樣,接於其後、關於從耶路撒冷開始之萬國教會的那話也是如此。因為主闡明,這些事在律法、先知和詩篇中是論到他自己而說的,那闡明本身斷不能是比喻的;否則就不成其為闡明了。再者,若耶路撒冷比喻地放置、靈意地理解為指普世教會,那麼普世教會怎能從普世教會開始,彷彿耶路撒冷要從耶路撒冷開始呢?
'that it behooved Christ to suffer and to rise the third day' — which whoever should say is by no means to be held a Christian. As, therefore, that was set down in its proper sense, so also is that which was joined to it concerning the Church of all nations beginning at Jerusalem. For the Lord expounded that these things were said of himself in the Law and the prophets and the Psalms, and surely that very exposition could not be figurative; otherwise it would not be an exposition. Moreover, if Jerusalem, placed figuratively and understood spiritually, signifies the universal Church, how does the universal Church begin from the universal Church, as though Jerusalem should begin from Jerusalem?
11:83
manifestum est ergo proprie positum de illa ciuitate, unde etiam coepisse probatur ecclesia, etiam atque etiam ipso manifestante et nullam insidiarum latebram calliditati haereticae relinquente. sic enim sequitur et dicit: et uos testes horum, et ego mitto promissionem meam super uos; uos autem sedete in ciuitate, quoad usque induamini uirtute ex alto. in qua utique ciuitate sedere eos iussit, quoad usque induerentur uirtute ex alto, id est sancto spiritu, quem se missurum esse promiserat, ab ea ciuitate coepturam praedixit ecclesiam. si autem non eam putant esse Hierusalem, audiant quod sequitur: produxit autem illos usque Bethaniam, et leuauit manus suas et benedixit illos.
因此顯而易見,這話是按其本義論到那城而說的,教會也被證明是從那裡開始的——而且是主自己一再顯明,不給異端的狡詐留下任何埋伏的隱處。因為接著他說:「你們就是這些事的見證。看哪,我要將我父所應許的降在你們身上;你們要在城裡等候,直到你們領受從上頭來的能力。」他確實吩咐他們在那城裡等候,直到他們領受從上頭來的能力——就是聖靈,就是他所應許要差來的——他預言教會要從那城開始。但他們若以為那不是耶路撒冷,就讓他們聽下文:「耶穌領他們出來,直到伯大尼附近,就舉手給他們祝福。」
It is manifest, therefore, that it was set down in its proper sense concerning that city, whence the Church is also proved to have begun — and this again and again, with the Lord himself making it manifest and leaving no lurking-place of snares to heretical cunning. For thus it follows and he says: 'And you are witnesses of these things, and I send my promise upon you; but sit you in the city until you be clothed with power from on high.' In which city he certainly bade them sit until they should be clothed with power from on high — that is, with the Holy Spirit, whom he had promised he would send — he foretold that the Church would begin from that city. But if they think it is not Jerusalem, let them hear what follows: 'And he led them out as far as Bethany, and lifted up his hands and blessed them.'
11:84
et factum est, cum benedixisset illos, discessit ab eis. et ipsireuersi sunt cum gaudio magno in Hierusalem, et fuerunt semper in templo laudantes deum. ecce ubi ostenditur illa ciuitas in qua eos sedere iussit, donec induerentur uirtute ex alto. Et hic quidem quot diebus cum eis fuerit, posteaquam se uiuum post passionem oculis eorum et manibus demonstrauit, praetermissum est. non autem tacetur in Actibus apostolorum, ubi rursus eadem manifestatione uerborum dominicorum futura per orbem terrarum praenuntiatur ecclesia.
「正祝福的時候,他就離開他們。他們就大大歡喜,回耶路撒冷去,常在殿裡稱頌神。」看哪,那城在此被顯明,就是他吩咐他們等候、直到領受從上頭來能力的那城。在此處,他在向他們的眼和手顯明自己受難後仍然活著之後,究竟與他們同在多少日,倒是略過未提。但在使徒行傳中卻沒有緘默不言,那裡再次藉著主話語的同一彰顯,預言那遍及全世界、將要來的教會。
'And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he departed from them. And they returned with great joy into Jerusalem, and were continually in the temple praising God.' Behold where that city is shown in which he bade them sit until they should be clothed with power from on high. And here indeed it is passed over how many days he was with them, after he showed himself alive after his Passion to their eyes and hands. But it is not left in silence in the Acts of the Apostles, where again, by the same manifestation of the Lord's words, the Church to come throughout the round world is foretold.
11:85
ubi nullus omnino dubitare permittatur, nisi qui de sanctarum scripturarum fide dubitat, illam esse Hierusalem uisibilem ciuitatem, unde coepit ecclesia post domini Iesu Christi resurrectionem et ascensionem, nec aliud eum uoluisse ostendere nisi huius terrae loca unde illi daret initium, et quomodo eam per cuncta inde diffunderet. sic enim scriptum est in Actibus apostolorum: primum quidem sermonem feci de omnibus o Theophile, quae coepit Iesus facere et docere, usque in diem quo apostolos elegit per spiritum sanctum, mandans eis praedicare euangelium; quibus et manifestauit se ipsum post passionem suam in multis signis, per dies quadraginta apparens eis et disputans de regno dei;
在那裡,無人可容許有絲毫懷疑——除非是懷疑聖經之信實的人——這耶路撒冷就是那有形之城,教會在主耶穌基督復活升天之後從那裡開始;也不容懷疑,他所要顯明的,無非是這地上的地方,他要從那裡賜她開端,並要如何從那裡把她遍傳於萬事之中。因為使徒行傳中這樣寫著:「提阿非羅啊,我已寫了前書,論到耶穌開頭一切所行所教訓的,直到他藉著聖靈揀選使徒、吩咐他們傳福音的日子;他受難之後,用許多憑據將自己活活地顯給他們看,四十天之久向他們顯現,講說神國的事;」
Where no one at all may be permitted to doubt — except one who doubts the faith of the holy Scriptures — that this Jerusalem is the visible city, whence the Church began after the resurrection and ascension of the Lord Jesus Christ; nor that he wished to show anything else than the places of this earth from which he would give her a beginning, and how he would diffuse her thence through all things. For thus it is written in the Acts of the Apostles: 'The former account, O Theophilus, I made of all things which Jesus began to do and to teach, until the day on which he chose the apostles through the Holy Spirit, commanding them to preach the Gospel; to whom also he showed himself after his Passion in many signs, appearing to them through forty days and speaking of the kingdom of God;'
11:86
et cum conuersaretur cum eis, praecepit eis ab Hierosolymis ne discederent, sed expectarent promissionem eius, quam audistis, inquit, ei oremeo: quia Iohannes quidem baptizauit aqua, uos autem spiritu sancto baptizabimini quem et accepturi estis non post multos hos dies. at illi quidem conuenientes interrogauerunt eum dicentes: domine, si in tempore hoc restitues regnum Israhel? quibus respondens dixit: non est uestrum scire tempora quae pater posuit in sua potestate, sed accipietis uirtutem spiritus sancti superuenientem in uos, et eritis mihi testes in Hierusalem et in tota Iudaea et Samaria et usque in totam terram.
「他與他們聚集的時候,囑咐他們不要離開耶路撒冷,卻要等候他的應許,就是他說:你們從我口中所聽見的;因為約翰是用水施洗,但你們要受聖靈的洗,也要領受聖靈,就在不多幾日之後。」他們聚集的時候,問他說:「主啊,你復興以色列國就在這時候嗎?」他回答說:「父憑著自己的權柄所定的時候日期,不是你們可以知道的;但聖靈降臨在你們身上,你們就必得著能力,並要在耶路撒冷、猶太全地和撒瑪利亞,直到全地,作我的見證。」
'and while he was conversing with them, he charged them not to depart from Jerusalem, but to await his promise, which, he said, you have heard from my mouth: for John indeed baptized with water, but you shall be baptized with the Holy Spirit, whom you shall also receive not many days hence.' But they, coming together, questioned him, saying: 'Lord, will you at this time restore the kingdom to Israel?' To whom, answering, he said: 'It is not for you to know the times which the Father has placed in his own power; but you shall receive the power of the Holy Spirit coming upon you, and you shall be witnesses to me in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and unto the whole earth.'
11:87
ecce et hie manifestatum est, unde coeptura et quo usque peruentura esset ecclesia. Quid ad haec dicunt, qui christianos se superbissime dicunt et Christo apertissime contradicunt? nos hanc ecclesiam tenemus, contra istas diuinas uoces nullas humanas riminationea admittimus. mouet enim nos plurimum, quod dominus noster, cui non credere sacrilegum et impium est, nouissimis uerbis suis, quae habuit in terra, haec primitiuae ecclesiae documenta salubria et nouissima dereliquit. his enim dictis, mox ascendit in caelum, praemunire uoluit aures nostras aduersus eos, quos procedentibus temporibus exsurrecturos esse praedixerat et dicturos:
看哪,在此處也顯明教會要從何處開始,並要達到何等地步。那些極其驕傲地自稱基督徒、卻又極其公然地反對基督的人,對這些話要說什麼呢?我們持守這教會;面對這些神聖的聲音,我們不接納任何人的爭辯。因為這事大大感動我們:我們的主——不信他乃是褻瀆、不敬虔的——在他於地上所說的最後話語中,留下了原初教會這些有益的、最末後的教訓。因為說了這些話之後,他隨即升天,願意預先武裝我們的耳朵,抵擋那些他曾預言在後來時代要興起、並要說的人:
Behold, here too it is made manifest whence the Church was to begin and how far she was to reach. What do they say to these things, who most proudly call themselves Christians and yet most openly contradict Christ? We hold this Church; against these divine voices we admit no human wranglings. For it moves us greatly that our Lord, whom not to believe is sacrilegious and impious, left these salutary and last teachings of the primitive Church in his very last words which he had on earth. For having said these things, he straightway ascended into heaven, wishing to fortify our ears beforehand against those whom he had foretold would arise in the times to come and would say:
11:88
ecce hic est Christus, ecce illic, quibus ne crederemus ammonuit. nec ulla nobis excusatio est, si crediderimus contra uocem pastoris nostri tam claram, tam apertam, tam manifestam, ut nemo uel obtunsus et tardus corde possit dicere: non intellexi ? . quis enim non intellegat: sic oportebat pati et resurgere tertia die, et praedicari in nomine eius paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum in omnes gentes,, incipientibus ab Hierusalem? quis non intellegat: eritis mihi testes in Hierusalem et tota Iudaea et Samaria et usque in totam terram. his dictis eleuatus est, et nubes suscepit eum et uide runt eum euntem in caelum? quid hoc est, rogo?
「看哪,基督在這裡;看哪,在那裡!」——祂正是警戒我們不可相信這樣的話。若我們違背我們牧者的聲音而相信了別的,我們便毫無藉口,因為那聲音如此清晰、如此明白、如此顯然,以致連遲鈍愚拙心竅的人也不能說:「我沒有聽懂。」誰會不明白這話:「基督這樣受害,第三日從死裡復活,並且人要奉祂的名傳悔改、赦罪的道,從耶路撒冷起直傳到萬邦」?誰會不明白這話:「你們要在耶路撒冷、猶太全地和撒瑪利亞,直到全地作我的見證」?祂說了這些話,就被舉起,有一朵雲把祂接去,他們就看見祂往天上去。我問:這是甚麼意思呢?
'Behold, here is Christ; behold, there!' — against believing which He warned us. Nor have we any excuse if we have believed contrary to the voice of our Shepherd, a voice so clear, so open, so manifest, that no one, even dull and slow of heart, could say, 'I did not understand.' For who does not understand: 'Thus it behoved Christ to suffer and to rise again the third day, and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem'? Who does not understand: 'You shall be witnesses unto Me in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the whole earth'? When He had said these things, He was lifted up, and a cloud received Him, and they saw Him going into heaven. What is this, I ask?
11:89
cum uerba nouissima hominis morientis audiuntur ituri ad inferos, nemo eum dicit esse mentitum. et impius iudicatur heres qui forte illa contempserit. quomodo ergo effugiemus iram dei, si uel non credentes uel contemnentes reppulerimus uerba nouissima et unici filii dei et nostri domini ac saluatoris et ituri in caelum et inde prospecturi quis ea neglegat, quis obseruet, et inde uenturi ut de omnibus iudicet? habeo manifestissimam uocem pastoris mei commen dantis mihi et sine ullis ambagibus exprimentis ecclesiam. mihi imputabo, si ab eius grege, quod est ipsa ecclesia, per uerba hominum seduci atque aberrare uoluero, cum me praesertim admonuerit dicens:
當一個將要下到陰間的垂死之人的臨終遺言被人聽見時,無人說他撒謊;倘若哪個繼承人竟輕看那些遺言,就被判為不虔。那麼,我們若因不信或藐視而推開那位獨生之子——我們的主與救主——的臨終之言,我們怎能逃脫神的忿怒呢?祂正要升入天上,並要從那裡俯察誰忽略這些事、誰遵守這些事,又要從那裡再來審判眾人。我有我牧者最顯明的聲音,毫不含糊地向我推薦並闡明祂的教會。倘若我甘願因人的言語而被引誘、離開祂的羊群——就是那教會本身——那我要自責,尤其祂已警戒我說:
When the last words of a dying man about to go down to the grave are heard, no one says he lied; and any heir who should perchance despise those words is judged impious. How then shall we escape the wrath of God, if by unbelief or contempt we thrust away the last words of the only Son of God, our Lord and Saviour — who was about to go into heaven and from thence to look down upon who neglects these things and who observes them, and from thence to come to judge all men? I have the most manifest voice of my Shepherd, commending to me and setting forth without any ambiguity His Church. I shall lay the blame on myself if I choose to be led astray and to wander from His flock, which is that same Church, through the words of men — especially since He has warned me, saying:
11:90
quae sunt oues meae uocem meam audiunt et secuntur me. ecce uox eius clara et aperta. hac audita qui eum non sequitur, quomodo eius ouem se dicere audebit? nemo mihi dicat: \'o quid dixit Donatus, o quid dixit Parmenianus aut Pontius aut quilibet illorum?\'. quia nec catholicis episcopis consentiendum est, sicubi forte falluntur, ut contra canonicas dei scripturas aliquid sentiant. sed si custodito unitatis et caritatis uinculo in hoc incidunt, fiet in eis quod apostolus ait: et si quid aliter sapitis, hoc quoque uobis deus reuelabit iam uero istae diuinae uoces de uniuersa ecclesia ita manifestae sunt, ut contra eas nisi haeretici animosa peruersitate et caeco furore latrare non possint.
「凡作我羊的,聽我的聲音,也跟從我。」看哪,祂的聲音清晰而明白。既聽見了,凡不跟從祂的人,怎敢自稱是祂的羊呢?不要有人對我說:「唉,多納圖說了甚麼?帕爾梅尼安、龐提烏或他們中任何人說了甚麼?」因為連對大公教會的主教,倘若他們偶爾在何處犯錯、以致持守違背神正典聖經的見解,也不可附和。然而,他們若在持守合一與愛心的聯繫下陷入此等錯謬,那麼使徒所說的話便要應驗在他們身上:「你們若在甚麼事上存別樣的心,神也必以此指示你們。」但如今這些論及普世教會的神聖話語如此顯明,以致除了異端者憑著剛愎的悖逆與盲目的狂怒之外,無人能向它們狂吠。
'They that are My sheep hear My voice and follow Me.' Behold His voice, clear and open. Having heard it, whoever does not follow Him, how will he dare to call himself His sheep? Let no one say to me, 'Oh, what did Donatus say, oh, what did Parmenianus, or Pontius, or any of them say?' For not even to catholic bishops must one assent, if perchance they err anywhere, so as to hold anything against the canonical Scriptures of God. But if, keeping the bond of unity and charity, they fall into such error, that will happen in them which the Apostle says: 'And if in anything you be otherwise minded, this also God shall reveal unto you.' But now these divine utterances concerning the universal Church are so manifest that against them none but heretics, with wilful perversity and blind fury, can bark.
11:91
Sed praedictam demonstrauimus ecclesiam in uerbo dei sponso eius, siue per legem et prophetas et psalmos siue per os proprium, ab Hierusalem coepturam et peruenturam usque ad terminos orbis terrae. quomodo autem coeperit ab Hierusalem et in omnes gentes inde diffusa fructificet, in eodem uerbo dei etiam per apostolos demonstratur, sicut scriptum est in Actibus apostolorum, quod iam commemoraui, dixisse dominum: eritis mihi testes in Hierusalem et in totaludaea et Samaria et usque in totam terram. deinde sequitur: haec cum dixisset, uidentibus illis eleuatus est, et nubes suscepit eum ab oculis eorum.
但我們已經證明,前述的教會,在她的新郎神的話語中——無論是藉著律法、先知和詩篇,還是藉著祂親口——都要從耶路撒冷起頭,並要達到全地的邊際。而她如何從耶路撒冷起頭、又如何從那裡散佈到萬邦而結出果子,同樣在同一神的話語中藉眾使徒得以顯明,正如使徒行傳所記——我已提過——主曾說:「你們要在耶路撒冷、猶太全地和撒瑪利亞,直到全地作我的見證。」接著記著說:「祂說了這話,他們正看的時候,祂就被舉起,有一朵雲把祂接去,不見了。」
But we have shown that the aforesaid Church, in the word of God her Bridegroom — whether through the Law and the Prophets and the Psalms, or through His own mouth — was to begin from Jerusalem and to reach unto the ends of the whole earth. And how she began from Jerusalem and, diffused thence into all nations, bears fruit, is likewise shown in the same word of God through the Apostles, as it is written in the Acts of the Apostles, which I have already mentioned, that the Lord said: 'You shall be witnesses unto Me in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and Samaria, and unto the whole earth.' Then it follows: 'And when He had said these things, while they beheld, He was lifted up, and a cloud received Him out of their sight.'
11:92
et cum intuerentur in caelum eunte illo, ecce duo uiri adstiterunt illis in ueste candida, qui et dixerunt: uiri Galilaei, quid statis respicientes in caelum? iste Iesus, qui assumptus est in caelum a uobis, sic ueniet quemadmodum eum uidistis euntem in caelum. tunc reuersi sunt inHierusalem a monte qui uocatur Elaeon, qui est iuxta Hierosolymam sabbati habens iter. et cum introissent, ascenderunt in su.periora ubi erant inhabitantes, Petrus et Iohannes, Iacobus et Andreas, Philippus et Thomas, Bartholomaeus et Matthaeus, Iacobus Alphaei et Simon zelotes et ludas Iacobi. hi omnes erant adseruientes unanimes orationi cum mulieribus et Maria quae fuit mater Iesu et fratribus eius.
「當祂往上去,他們定睛望天的時候,忽然有兩個人身穿白衣,站在旁邊,說:『加利利人哪,你們為甚麼站著望天呢?這離開你們被接升天的耶穌,你們見祂怎樣往天上去,祂還要怎樣來。』」於是他們從那名叫橄欖山的地方回耶路撒冷去;這山離耶路撒冷不遠,有安息日可走的路程。進了城,就上了他們所住的樓房,有彼得、約翰、雅各、安得烈、腓力、多馬、巴多羅買、馬太、亞勒腓的兒子雅各、奮銳黨的西門,和雅各的兄弟猶大。這些人同著幾個婦人,和耶穌的母親馬利亞,並耶穌的弟兄,都同心合意地恆切禱告。
'And while they looked steadfastly toward heaven as He went, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel, who also said: You men of Galilee, why stand you gazing up into heaven? This same Jesus, who is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come, in like manner as you have seen Him going into heaven.' Then they returned to Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet, which is nigh to Jerusalem, a sabbath day's journey. And when they were come in, they went up into the upper room where they were dwelling — Peter and John, James and Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew, James the son of Alphaeus and Simon Zelotes and Jude the brother of James. All these were continuing with one accord in prayer with the women, and Mary who was the mother of Jesus, and with His brethren.
11:93
in his autem diebus surgens Petrus in medio discipulorum dixit; erat autem turba hominum circiter centum uiginti. deinde narratur Petro faciente sermonem, quemadmodum Mathias in locum Iudae traditoris domini subrogatus sit, et post eius ordinationem sequitur scriptura dicens: et cum complerentur dies pentecostes, erant omnes simul in unum; et factus est repente de caelo sonus uelut decurrentis spiritus uehementis et repleuit totam domum ubi erant sedentes, et uisae sunt illis distributae linguae uelut ignis; consedit autem super unumquemque eorum, et repleti sunt omnes spiritu sancto, et coeperunt loqui uariis linguis prout spiritus dabat pronuntiare eis.
「在那些日子,彼得在眾門徒中間站起來說」——當時聚集的人數約有一百二十名。接著記述,當彼得講論時,馬提亞如何被選補了那出賣主的猶大的位分;在他被立之後,聖經接著說:「五旬節到了,他們都聚集在一處;忽然從天上有響聲下來,好像一陣大風吹過,充滿了他們所坐的整座屋子。又有分開的舌頭如火焰顯現出來,落在他們各人身上;他們就都被聖靈充滿,按著聖靈所賜的口才,說起別國的話來。」
'And in those days Peter rose up in the midst of the disciples and said' — and the number of the multitude of persons was about a hundred and twenty. Then it is narrated, as Peter made his discourse, how Matthias was chosen in the place of Judas the traitor of the Lord; and after his ordination the Scripture goes on to say: 'And when the days of Pentecost were fulfilled, they were all together in one place; and suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. And there appeared unto them tongues distributed, as it were of fire; and it sat upon each one of them, and they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak with divers tongues, according as the Spirit gave them to utter.'
11:94
erant autem inhabitantes in Hierusalem Iudaei uiri et religiosi ex omni gente quae est sub caelo; cumque facta esset haec uox, conuenit multitudo ac mente confusa est, quia audiebat unusquisque eorum sua lingua loquentes eos. stupebant autem et mirabantur ad inuicem dicentes: nonne omnes hi qui loquuntur Galilaei sunt? et quomodo nos audiuimus unusquisque propriam linguam in qua nati sumus? Parthi et Medi et Elamitae, et qui inhabitabant Mesopot.amiam Iudaei et Cappadociam, Pontum et Asiam, Phrygiamque et Pamphyliam, Aegyptum et partes Libyae quae sunt ad Cyrenen, et qui aduenerant Romani Iudaeique et aduenae, Cretenses et Arabes, audiebant loquentes illos suis linguis magnalia dei.
「那時,有虔誠的猶太人從天下各國來,住在耶路撒冷。這聲音一響,眾人都來聚集,各人聽見門徒用眾人的鄉談說話,就甚納悶,彼此驚訝希奇說:『看哪,這說話的不都是加利利人麼?我們各人怎麼聽見他們說我們生來所用的鄉談呢?我們帕提亞人、瑪代人、以攔人,和住在美索不達米亞、猶太、加帕多家、本都、亞西亞、弗呂家、旁非利亞、埃及,並靠近古利奈的利比亞一帶地方的人,從羅馬來的客旅中,或是猶太人,或是進猶太教的人,克里特人和阿拉伯人,都聽見他們用我們的鄉談,講說神的大作為。』」
'Now there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven. And when this sound was made, the multitude came together and was confounded in mind, because every man heard them speaking in his own tongue. And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying one to another: Are not all these which speak Galileans? And how hear we every man in our own tongue wherein we were born? Parthians and Medes and Elamites, and they that dwelt in Mesopotamia, Judea and Cappadocia, Pontus and Asia, Phrygia and Pamphylia, Egypt and the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes, Cretans and Arabians — we do hear them speak in our own tongues the wonderful works of God.'
11:95
stupebant autem et haesitabant, ad inuicem dicentes: quidnam uult hoc esse? alii uero irridebant eos dicentes: quia musto repleti sunt isti. stans uero Petrus cum undecim discipulis eleuauit uocem suam et locutus est dicens: uiri Iudaei et uniuersi qui habitatis Hierusalem, hoc uobis notum sit et cetera quibus eos exhortatur ad fidem. quae cum terminasset, sequitur scriptura ita narrans: his igitur auditis conpuncti sunt corde, dicentes ad Petrum et ad apostolos: quid faciemus, uiri fratres? ostendite nobis. Petrus autem dixit ad eos: paenitentiam agite, et baptizetur unusquisque uestrum in nomine domini Iesu Christi in remissionem peccatorum. et accipietis gratiam sancti spiritus.
「眾人就都驚訝猜疑,彼此說:『這是甚麼意思呢?』還有人譏誚說:『他們無非是新酒灌滿了。』彼得和十一個門徒站起,高聲說:『猶太人和一切住在耶路撒冷的人哪,這件事你們當知道』」——以及其後他勸他們歸信的話。他講完之後,聖經接著記述說:「眾人聽見這話,覺得扎心,就對彼得和其餘的使徒說:『弟兄們,我們當怎樣行?請指示我們。』彼得說:『你們各人要悔改,奉主耶穌基督的名受洗,叫你們的罪得赦,你們就必領受聖靈的恩賜。』」
'And they were all amazed and were in doubt, saying one to another: What does this mean? But others, mocking, said: These men are full of new wine. But Peter, standing up with the eleven disciples, lifted up his voice and spoke, saying: You men of Judea, and all you that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you' — and the rest whereby he exhorts them to the faith. And when he had finished this, the Scripture goes on to narrate thus: 'Now when they heard these things, they were pricked in their heart, saying to Peter and to the apostles: What shall we do, men and brethren? Show us. And Peter said unto them: Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and you shall receive the grace of the Holy Spirit.'
11:96
nobis est enim promissio et filiis nostris et omnibus qui longe sunt, quoscumque aduocauerit dominus deus noster. et aliis quidem uerbis plurimis testificabatur eis dicens: saluamini a generatione praua hac. illi uero recepto uerbo hoc crediderunt et baptizati sunt. et adiectae sunt in illa die animae circiter tria milia. ecce quemadmodum coeptum est ab Hierusalem, inde itura ecclesia per omnes linguas, quod etiam praesignatum in eis qui ibidem constituti accepto spiritu sancto linguis omnibus sunt locuti. Iam per alias gentes quemadmodum ierit, quod etiam ipse Petrus praedixerat ubi ait:
「因為這應許是給你們和你們的兒女,並一切在遠方的人,就是主我們的神所召來的。」他還用許多別的話作見證,勸勉他們說:「你們當救自己脫離這彎曲的世代。」於是領受他話的人就信了,並且受了洗;那一天門徒約添了三千人。看哪,教會如何從耶路撒冷起頭,又要從那裡藉各種語言傳出去,這也預先表明在那些立在那裡、領受了聖靈、用各種語言說話的人身上。至於這教會如何進入其他各邦——彼得自己早已預言,說:
'For the promise is to us, and to our children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call.' And with many other words did he testify unto them, saying: 'Save yourselves from this perverse generation.' They then, receiving this word, believed and were baptized; and there were added in that day about three thousand souls. Behold how it began from Jerusalem — the Church that was to go forth thence through every tongue — which was also prefigured in those who, being there established, having received the Holy Spirit, spoke with all tongues. Now, as to how it went among the other nations, which Peter himself had foretold when he said:
11:97
nobis est promissio et filiis nostris et omnibus qui longe sunt, quoscumque aduocauerit dominus deus noster, deinceps uideamus. narrantur enim consequenter ea quae tunc gesta sunt Hierosolymis usque ad passionem Stephani diaconi, ubi etiam Saulus commemoratur consentiens occisioni eius. qua completa ita deinde narratur: facta est autem in illa die persecutio magna in ecclesia quae erat in Hierosolymis; omnesque dispersi sunt in regionibus Iudaeae et Samariae exceptis apostolis qui remanserunt Hierosolymis. uidete quemadmodum deinceps impleatur quod per ordinem dominus dixerat: eritis mihi testes in Hierusalem et in tota Iudaea et Samaria et usque in tot a m terram.
「這應許是給你們和你們的兒女,並一切在遠方的人,就是主我們的神所召來的」——現在讓我們來看。因為聖經按次序記述了當時在耶路撒冷所發生的事,直到執事司提反殉道之處,那裡也提到掃羅贊同殺害他。此事既成,接著記述說:「從這日起,耶路撒冷的教會大遭逼迫;除了使徒以外,門徒都分散在猶太和撒瑪利亞各處。」看哪,主按次序所說的話如何隨後應驗:「你們要在耶路撒冷、猶太全地和撒瑪利亞,直到全地作我的見證。」
'The promise is to us, and to our children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call' — let us now see. For there are narrated in due order the things which were then done at Jerusalem, up to the martyrdom of Stephen the deacon, where Saul also is mentioned as consenting to his slaying. When this was accomplished, it is next narrated thus: 'And there was in that day a great persecution against the church which was at Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles who remained at Jerusalem.' See how thereafter is fulfilled what the Lord had said in order: 'You shall be witnesses unto Me in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and unto the whole earth.'
11:98
iam in Hierusalem factum erat: sequebatur in Iudaea et Samaria, propter quod illi dispersi sunt in regionibus Iudaeae et Samariae. hoc enim de illis mox dicitur: at illi qui dispersi erant transeuntes per ciuitates et castella euangelizabant uerbum dei. quia uero ierant et apostoli audito quod recepisset Samaria uerbum dei, quando per impositionem manus eorum acceperunt spiritum sanctum, ita dicitur de Petro et Iohanne: Petrus autem et Iohannes testificati uerbum domini redibant Hierosolymam, multosque uicos Samaritanorum euangelizabant transeuntes. deinde narratur de illo eunucho qui rediens ab Hierosolymis a Philippo baptizatus est, et de ipso Philippo dicitur:
如今在耶路撒冷已成就的,便接續臨到猶太和撒瑪利亞,原因就是他們被分散在猶太和撒瑪利亞各處。經上隨即論到他們說:「那些分散的人往各處去,經過城邑鄉村,傳講神的道。」又因使徒們也曾前去——他們聽見撒瑪利亞已領受神的道——當眾人藉他們按手領受聖靈時,經上這樣論到彼得和約翰說:「彼得、約翰既為主的道作了見證,就回耶路撒冷去,一路在撒瑪利亞好些村莊傳揚福音。」接著記述那從耶路撒冷回去、被腓力施洗的太監;論到腓力自己則說:
Now it had already come to pass in Jerusalem; it followed on in Judea and Samaria, for this reason that they were scattered abroad in the regions of Judea and Samaria. For this is presently said of them: 'But they that were scattered abroad went throughout the cities and towns, preaching the word of God.' And because the apostles also had gone, when they heard that Samaria had received the word of God — when by the laying on of their hands they received the Holy Spirit — thus it is said of Peter and John: 'And Peter and John, having testified the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and preached the gospel in many villages of the Samaritans as they passed through.' Then it is narrated concerning that eunuch who, returning from Jerusalem, was baptized by Philip; and of Philip himself it is said:
11:99
angelus autem domini rapuit Philippum ab eo et amplius non uidit eum eunuchus: ibat autem uiam suam gaudens. Philippus autem inuentus est uenisse in Azotum, unde reuertens euangelizabat per omnes ciuitates, usque dum ueniret in Caesaream. sic ergo inuenitur et per Iudaeae et Samariae ciuitates praedicatum euangelium. restabat ergo ut praedicaretur ex ordine etiam per omnes gentes, sicut dominus dixerat, usque in totam terram. uocatur ergo Saulus de caelo, fit ex persecutore praedicator et dicit de illo dominus ad Annaniam: uade, quoniam uas electionis est mihi, ut portet nomen meum coram gentibus et regibus et filiis Israhel magnificari;
「主的靈把腓力提了去,太監也不再見他了,就歡歡喜喜地走路。後來有人在亞鎖都遇見腓力;他從那裡回去,走遍各城傳揚福音,直到凱撒利亞。」如此看來,福音也已傳遍猶太和撒瑪利亞的各城。那麼,所剩下的,便是按次序也傳遍萬邦,正如主所說,直到全地。於是掃羅從天上被召,從逼迫者變為傳道者;主論到他對亞拿尼亞說:「你只管去,他是我所揀選的器皿,要在外邦人、君王和以色列人面前宣揚我的名,叫我的名得榮耀;
'And the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip from him, and the eunuch saw him no more; and he went on his way rejoicing. But Philip was found to have come to Azotus; and returning thence, he preached the gospel in all the cities, until he came to Caesarea.' Thus therefore the gospel is found to have been preached also throughout the cities of Judea and Samaria. It remained, then, that it should be preached in due order also throughout all nations, as the Lord had said, unto the whole earth. Saul, then, is called from heaven, is made from a persecutor a preacher, and the Lord says of him to Ananias: 'Go, for he is a vessel of election unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles and kings and the children of Israel, that it may be magnified;
11:100
ego enim monstrabo ei quanta patietur propter nomen meum. iam itaque tenemus ecclesiam in Hierusalem et per totam Iudaeam et Samariam, unde apertissime paulo post dicitur: ecclesiae quidem per totam Iudaeam et Galilaeam et Samariam habebant pacem instructae et confirmatae in timore domini, et consolatione sancti spiritus replebantur. deinde paucis interpositis uenitur ad eum locum, ubi Cornelius centurio credidit et cum suis baptizatus est, qui omnes gentiles erant incircumcisi. quod antequam fieret, Petrus uidit in assumptione mentis, cum oraret, caelum apertum et quattuor initiis ligatum uas quoddam tamquam linteum limpidum, in quo omne genus quadrupedum ac ferarum et uolucrum caeli.
因我要指示他,為我的名必須受許多的苦。」如此,我們如今便掌握了教會存在於耶路撒冷、遍及猶太全地和撒瑪利亞;因此稍後便極明白地說:「那時,猶太、加利利、撒瑪利亞各處的教會都得平安,被建立、堅固在敬畏主的心裡,並蒙聖靈的安慰而得增添。」接著,略過幾句,便來到那一段:百夫長哥尼流信了,連同他家人一同受洗,他們都是未受割禮的外邦人。在此事發生之前,彼得禱告的時候,魂遊象外,看見天開了,有一物降下,好像一塊四角綁著的潔白布,裡面有地上各樣四足的走獸、野獸和空中的飛鳥。
for I will show him how great things he must suffer for my name's sake.' And so now we hold the Church in Jerusalem, and throughout all Judea and Samaria; whence a little later it is said most plainly: 'So the churches throughout all Judea and Galilee and Samaria had peace, being edified and confirmed in the fear of the Lord, and were filled with the consolation of the Holy Spirit.' Then, a few things being interposed, we come to that place where Cornelius the centurion believed and was baptized with his household, who were all Gentiles, uncircumcised. And before this came to pass, Peter saw, in a trance of the mind, as he was praying, heaven opened, and a certain vessel bound at four corners, as it were a bright linen sheet, in which was every kind of four-footed beasts and wild beasts and fowls of the air.
11:101
et facta est uox: Petre, surge, macta et manduca. ait autem Petrus: domine, numquam manducaui omne commune et immundum. et uox rursus ad eum: quae deus mundauit tu ne communia dixeris. quod autem per hoc uisum gentes crediturae significatae sint. non opus est ut nos coniciamus; ipse quippe apostolus hoc exponit in illo uase sibi demonstratum. cum enim ingressus esset domum ubi erat Cornelius et multi conuenissent, dixit ad eos: uos melius scitis quomodo abominandum sit uiro Iudaeo iungi aut accedere ad alienigenam; sed mihi deus ostendit nullum communem aut inquinatum dicere hominem. ita exposuit illam uocem, quam de animalibus in illo linteo demonstratis audierat:
又有聲音說:「彼得,起來,宰了吃!」彼得卻說:「主啊,凡俗物和不潔淨的物,我從來沒有吃過。」聲音第二次又對他說:「神所潔淨的,你不可當作俗物。」至於這異象所指的乃是將要歸信的外邦人,我們無須臆測;因為使徒自己解明,這在那器皿中已向他顯明。他進了哥尼流的家,見許多人聚集,就對他們說:「你們知道,猶太人和別國的人親近來往本是不合例的;但神已指示我,無論甚麼人都不可看作俗而不潔淨的。」他就這樣解明那向他顯明、關於那布中走獸所聽見的聲音:
And there came a voice: 'Peter, arise, kill and eat.' But Peter said: 'Lord, I have never eaten anything that is common and unclean.' And the voice came again to him: 'What God has cleansed, do not you call common.' Now, that by this vision the Gentiles who were to believe were signified, there is no need for us to conjecture; for the Apostle himself expounds this as shown to him in that vessel. For when he had entered the house where Cornelius was, and many had come together, he said to them: 'You know better how it is an abomination for a Jewish man to join himself or to come near to one of another nation; but God has shown me that I should call no man common or unclean.' Thus he expounded that voice which he had heard concerning the animals shown to him in that linen sheet:
11:102
quae deus mundauit tu ne communia dixeris. iam cui non appareat illo uase significatum orbem terrarum cum omnibus gentibus? unde etiam quattuor initiis erat alligatum propter notissimas quattuor orbis partes orientem et occidentem. austrum et aquilonem, quas saepissime scriptura commendat. iam uero Paulus missus ad gentes quae loca circumierit disseminans uerbum dei dei etnatas confirmans ecclesias, longum est commemorare. cui Iudaei cum restitissent Antiochiae, ipse et Barnabas dixerunt ad eos: uobis oportebat primum loqui uerbum dei; sed quoniam reppulistis illud et indignos uos iudicastis uitae aeternae, ecce conuertimur ad gentes. sic enim praecepit nobis dominus:
「神所潔淨的,你不可當作俗物。」如今,誰不明白那器皿所表明的乃是全世界連同萬邦呢?因此它在四角被綁著,是為那眾所周知的世界四方——東、西、南、北——聖經常常提到的。至於保羅奉差往外邦人那裡去,走遍何處散佈神的道、堅固由此新生的眾教會,若一一敘述便太長了。當猶太人在安提阿抵擋他時,他和巴拿巴對他們說:「神的道先講給你們原是應當的;只因你們棄絕這道,斷定自己不配得永生,我們就轉向外邦人去。因為主曾這樣吩咐我們說:
'What God has cleansed, do not you call common.' Now, to whom is it not evident that by that vessel was signified the whole world with all its nations? Whence also it was bound at four corners, on account of the well-known four parts of the world — east and west, south and north — which the Scripture very often commends. But now, into what places Paul, sent to the Gentiles, went round about scattering the word of God and confirming the churches thus born, it would be long to recount. When the Jews had resisted him at Antioch, he and Barnabas said to them: 'It was necessary that the word of God should first be spoken to you; but seeing you thrust it from you and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. For so has the Lord commanded us:
11:103
posui te lumen gentibus, ut sis in salutem usque in extremum terrae. et sequitur dicens: audientes autem gentes perceperunt uerbum dei, et crediderunt quotquot erant destinati in uitam aeternam. ecce et hic commemoratum est testimonium ex propheta Esaia quod et nos posuimus, ut sit salus usque in extremum terrae. Ut ergo non commemorem gentes, quae post apo. stolorum tempora crediderunt et accesserunt ecclesiae, illae ipsae solae, quas in sanctis litteris, in Actibus et in epistulis apostolorum et in Apocalypsi Iohannis inuenimus, quas utrique amplectimur et quibus utrique subdimur, dicant istae nobis quemadmodum Africana seditione perierint.
『我已立你作外邦人的光,叫你施行救恩,直到地極。』」接著又說:「外邦人聽見這話,就歡喜,領受了神的道;凡預定得永生的人都信了。」看哪,此處也引用了先知以賽亞的見證,就是我們所引用的:叫救恩直到地極。因此,姑且不提使徒時代之後才歸信並加入教會的各邦,單論我們在聖經中——在使徒行傳、使徒書信和約翰的啟示錄中——所見的那些教會,就是我們雙方都接納、都順服的,願它們告訴我們:它們怎會因非洲的紛爭而消亡了。
I have set you to be a light of the Gentiles, that you should be for salvation unto the ends of the earth.' And it goes on saying: 'And when the Gentiles heard, they received the word of God, and believed, as many as were ordained to eternal life.' Behold, here too is cited the testimony from the prophet Isaiah, which we also set down: that it may be for salvation unto the ends of the earth. Therefore, not to mention the nations which after the times of the apostles believed and joined the Church, let those very ones alone which we find in the holy Scriptures — in the Acts and in the epistles of the apostles and in the Apocalypse of John, which both of us embrace and to which both of us submit — let these tell us how they perished by an African sedition.
11:104
has enim accepimus non ex conciliis contendentium episcoporum, non ex disputationibus nouiciis, non ex forensibus uel municipalibus gestis, sed ex litteris sanctis canonicis. Antiochena ecclesia, ubi primo appellati sunt discipuli christiani, quomodo potuit Afrorum perire criminibus? quis tam uehemens africus tam longe potuit ablatam spargere pestilentiam, ubi nec nomina eorum, per quos ortum est uel de quibus ortum est hoc malum, nota esse potuerunt, Athenis lconio Lystris? quis deleuit ecclesias apostolico labore fundatas? in extremis epistulae ad Romanos dicit idem apostolus doctor gentium:
因為這些教會,我們並非從彼此爭競的主教們的會議領受的,不是從新奇的辯論,也不是從法庭或市政的記錄,乃是從神聖的正典經卷領受的。安提阿的教會,門徒稱為基督徒是從那裡起首的,怎能因非洲人的罪過而消亡呢?哪一陣如此猛烈的南風,能把被吹散的瘟疫散佈到那麼遠——在那裡,連這惡事藉以興起、或關於誰而興起的那些人的名字,都無從知曉——在雅典、以哥念、路司得呢?誰能除滅那些藉使徒勞苦所建立的教會呢?在羅馬書的末尾,這同一位使徒、外邦人的教師說:
For these we have received, not from the councils of contending bishops, not from novel disputations, not from forensic or municipal acts, but from the holy canonical writings. The church of Antioch, where the disciples were first called Christians — how could it perish by the crimes of the Africans? What south wind was so violent that it could scatter so far away a pestilence carried off, where not even the names of those through whom, or concerning whom, this evil arose could be known — at Athens, at Iconium, at Lystra? Who blotted out the churches founded by apostolic labor? At the end of the epistle to the Romans the same apostle, the teacher of the Gentiles, says:
11:105
audacius autem scripsi uobis ex parte, tamquam commemorans uos propter gratiam quae data est mihi a deo, ut minister sim Christi Iesu in genti. bus, consecrans euangelium dei, ut fiat oblatio gentium acceptabilis, sanctificata in spiritu sancto. habeo ergo gloriam in Christo Iesu ad deum; non enim audeo quicquam eorum loqui quorum non perfecerit Christus per me in obaudientiam gentium, uerbo et opere, in potestate signorum et prodigiorum, in uirtute spiritus sancti; ita ut ego ab Hierusalem et in circuitu usque in Illyricum repleuerim euangelium Christi. quaerite, Donatistae, si nescitis, quaerite ab Hierusalem per terrena itinera in circuitu usque in Illyricum quot mansiones sint:
「弟兄們,我因神所給我的恩典,就略略放膽寫信給你們,提醒你們的記性,使我為外邦人作基督耶穌的僕役,獻上神的福音,好叫所獻上的外邦人,因著聖靈成為聖潔,可蒙悅納。所以論到神的事,我在基督耶穌裡有可誇的。除了基督藉我作的那些事,我甚麼都不敢提,只提祂藉我言語作為,用神蹟奇事的能力,並聖靈的能力,使外邦人順服;甚至我從耶路撒冷,直轉到以利哩古,把基督的福音都傳遍了。」多納圖派啊,你們若不知道,就去查究——從耶路撒冷起,經陸路轉行,直到以利哩古,查究有多少驛站:
'But I have written to you the more boldly in part, as reminding you, because of the grace which is given me of God, that I should be a minister of Christ Jesus among the Gentiles, consecrating the gospel of God, that the offering of the Gentiles might be made acceptable, being sanctified in the Holy Spirit. I have therefore glory in Christ Jesus toward God. For I dare not to speak of any of those things which Christ has not wrought by me, unto the obedience of the Gentiles, by word and deed, in the power of signs and wonders, in the power of the Holy Spirit; so that from Jerusalem and round about even unto Illyricum I have fulfilled the gospel of Christ.' Seek out, you Donatists, if you know not — seek out from Jerusalem, by land journeys round about even unto Illyricum, how many stopping-places there are:
11:106
si tot ecclesias computemus, dicite quemadmodum per Africanas contentiones perire potuerunt. ad Corinthios, ad Ephesios, ad Philippenses, ad Thessalonicenses, ad Colossenses uos solas apostoli epistulas in lectione, nos autem et epistulas in lectione ac fide et ipsas ecclesias in communione retinemus. iam uero Galatia non una ecclesia est, sed in ea regione innumerabiles. Corinthios autem uidete quemadmodum salutauerit: Paulus apostolus Iesu Christi per uoluntatem dei et Timotheus frater ecclesiae dei quae est Corinthi cum sanctis omnibus qui sunt in uniuersa Achaia. quot putatis esse ecclesias in uniuersa Achaia?
我們若數算這麼多教會,你們倒說說看,它們怎能因非洲的爭執而消亡呢?哥林多、以弗所、腓立比、帖撒羅尼迦、歌羅西——你們只在誦讀上保有使徒的書信,而我們卻在誦讀與信仰上都保有這些書信,並且在共融中保有那些教會本身。再者,加拉太並非一個教會,而是那地區有無數的教會。且看他如何問候哥林多人:「奉神旨意作基督耶穌使徒的保羅,和兄弟提摩太,寫信給在哥林多神的教會,並亞該亞遍處的眾聖徒。」你們想,亞該亞遍處有多少教會呢?
if we reckon up so many churches, tell us how they could have perished through African quarrels. To the Corinthians, to the Ephesians, to the Philippians, to the Thessalonians, to the Colossians — you retain the apostle's epistles only in reading, but we retain both the epistles in reading and faith, and the very churches themselves in communion. Now Galatia is not one church, but in that region there are innumerable ones. And see how he greeted the Corinthians: 'Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, to the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints who are in all Achaia.' How many churches do you think there are in all Achaia?
11:107
fortasse ubi sit Achaia nescitis et de tam incognita prouincia tanta caecitate iudicatis, ut eam criminibus Afrorum perisse dicatis. nonne plena sunt florentissimis ecclesiis omnia loca quae Petrus nominat, Pontus Cappadocia Asia et Bithynia? quid? Iohannes quibus scripsit, Zmyrnae Pergami Sardis Thyatirae Philadelphiae Laodiciae quae sunt ecclesiae — iam enim Ephesum commemorauimus —, dicat mihi aliquis uestrum ubi sint, quantum ab inuicem distent. fortasse modo id quaeritis uel legendo uel audiendo cognoscere.
或許你們連亞該亞在哪裡都不知道,對這樣一個你們毫無所知的省份,竟如此盲目地作判斷,說它因非洲人的罪過而消亡了。彼得所題的那些地方——本都、加帕多家、亞西亞和庇推尼——豈不是充滿了極其興盛的教會麼?還有約翰所寫信給的那些教會——士每拿、別迦摩、撒狄、推雅推喇、非拉鐵非、老底嘉(以弗所我們已經提過)——你們中間有誰能告訴我它們在哪裡、彼此相距多遠呢?或許你們如今才藉著閱讀或聽聞來求得知道。
Perhaps you do not know where Achaia is, and about a province so unknown to you, you pass judgment with such blindness that you say it perished by the crimes of the Africans. Are not all the places which Peter names — Pontus, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia — full of most flourishing churches? What of those to whom John wrote — Smyrna, Pergamum, Sardis, Thyatira, Philadelphia, Laodicea, which are churches (for Ephesus we have already mentioned) — let some one of you tell me where they are, how far distant they are from one another. Perhaps you are only now seeking to learn this, whether by reading or by hearing.
11:108
cognoscite ergo etiam quam longe ab Africa remotae sunt, et dicite nobis, cur eas omnino uobis incognitas et in apostolicis litteris manifestatas tam sacrilega temeritate accusetis et tanta dementia criminibus Afrorum perisse dicatis. postremo quid de illis in sanctis canonicis libris scriptum est scio, quid de illis uos dicatis nescio. certe, sicut nos eas legimus ecclesias Christi ex codicibus quos et uos ueneramini, sic et uos ex codicibus quos et nos ueneramur quemadmodum perierint legite nobis.
那麼,也要知道它們離非洲有多遠,並告訴我們,你們為何以如此褻瀆的魯莽,控告那些你們全然不知、卻在使徒著作中已被彰顯的教會,又以如此的瘋狂說它們因非洲人的罪過而消亡了。最後,論到它們,神聖正典書卷中所記的,我知道;你們論到它們所說的,我卻不知道。的確,正如我們從你們也尊崇的那些抄本中讀到它們是基督的教會,照樣,也請你們從我們同樣尊崇的那些抄本中,讀給我們聽,它們是怎樣消亡的。
Learn, then, also how far they are removed from Africa, and tell us why you accuse those churches — utterly unknown to you and yet made manifest in the apostolic writings — with such sacrilegious rashness, and with such madness say they perished by the crimes of the Africans. Finally, what is written of them in the holy canonical books, I know; what you say of them, I do not know. Certainly, as we read them to be churches of Christ from the codices which you also venerate, so also from the codices which we too venerate, read to us how they perished.
11:109
an placet uobis, ut contra ecclesias, quae membra sunt unius ecclesiae toto orbe diffusae, quas nobis per scriptures suas sanctus spiritus commendauit et tradidit, undelibet prolata quaelibet hominum maledicta credamus? hoc quidem uobis placet, sed nobis non placet. quibus autem iustius placeat et uos uidetis, sed uicti animositate non uultis uinci ueritate. ecce sunt scripturae dei, ecce sunt in eis ecclesiae et uniuersali totius orbis nomine et nominatim designatae et expressae. quid maiores uestri collegis suis obiecerint nescierunt, quales ea causa iudices habuerit nescierunt: quomodo ergo perierunt? ecce sunt scripturae quibus credo, ecce sunt ecclesiae quibus communico:
難道你們認為理當如此:對那些身為遍佈全世界的獨一教會之肢體、聖靈已藉祂的聖經向我們推薦並交託的眾教會,我們竟該相信隨處拋出、任憑何人的咒詛之言麼?這固然使你們喜悅,卻不使我們喜悅。至於這更公正地使誰喜悅,你們自己也看得見;只是你們被敵意勝過,不肯被真理勝過。看哪,這裡有神的聖經;看哪,其中有那些教會,既以全世界普世的名稱,又逐一按名被指明、被表述出來。你們的先輩控告他們同儕的是甚麼,他們不知道;那案件有怎樣的審判官,他們不知道:那麼它們是怎樣消亡的呢?看哪,這裡有我所信的聖經;看哪,這裡有我所與之共融的教會:
Or does it please you that, against the churches which are members of the one Church spread throughout the whole world, which the Holy Spirit has commended and handed down to us through His Scriptures, we should believe whatever curses of men, brought forth from wherever? This indeed pleases you, but it does not please us. But whom it more justly pleases, you too see; yet, overcome by animosity, you are unwilling to be overcome by truth. Behold, there are the Scriptures of God; behold, in them are the churches, designated and expressed both by the universal name of the whole world and by name individually. What their forefathers objected against their colleagues, they did not know; what judges that case had, they did not know: how then did they perish? Behold, there are the Scriptures which I believe; behold, there are the churches with which I hold communion:
11:110
ubi tibi lego nomina earum, ibi mihi lege crimina earum. Si autem aliunde clamas uel recitas, nos post uocem pastoris nostri per ora prophetarum, per os proprium, per ora euangelistarum nobis apertissime declaratam uocem uestram non admittimus, non credimus, non accipimus. quae sunt oues meae, inquit pastor caelestis, uocem meam audiunt et sequuntur me. uox eius de ecclesia non est obscura. quisquis ab eius grege errare non uult. hanc audiat, hanc sequatur. fidelissimus dispensator eius, doctor gentium in fide et ueritate, quia ipse in eo loquebatur, haec dicit: miror quod sic tam cito transferimini ab eo qui uos uocauit in gratia Christi in aliud euangelium, quod non est aliud;
你們既在何處向我誦讀它們的名字,就請在那裡向我誦讀它們的罪狀。但你們若從別處喊叫或誦念,我們既有我們牧者的聲音——藉眾先知的口、藉祂親口、藉眾福音書作者的口——極其明白地向我們宣告了,便不接納、不相信、不領受你們的聲音。天上的牧者說:「凡作我羊的,聽我的聲音,也跟從我。」祂論到教會的聲音並不隱晦。凡不願離開祂羊群而迷失的,就當聽這聲音,就當跟從這聲音。祂最忠信的管家、在信德與真理上作外邦人的教師——因為是祂親自在他裡面說話——這樣說:「我希奇你們這麼快離開那藉基督之恩召你們的,去從別的福音;那並不是福音,
where you read to me their names, there read to me their crimes. But if you cry out or recite from elsewhere, we, after the voice of our Shepherd most plainly declared to us through the mouths of the prophets, through His own mouth, through the mouths of the evangelists, do not admit, do not believe, do not accept your voice. 'They that are My sheep,' says the heavenly Shepherd, 'hear My voice and follow Me.' His voice concerning the Church is not obscure. Whoever does not wish to stray from His flock, let him hear this voice, let him follow this. His most faithful steward, the teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth — because He Himself spoke in him — says this: 'I marvel that you are so soon removed from Him that called you into the grace of Christ, unto another gospel, which is not another;
11:111
nisi aliqui sunt conturbantes uos et uolentes conuertere euangelium Christi. sed licet si nos aut angelus de caelo uobis euangelizauerit praeterquam quod euangelizauimus uobis, anathema sit. sicut praediximus, et nunc iterum dico, si quis uobis euangelizauerit praeterquam quod accepistis, anathema sit. euangelizata est nobis ecclesia per totum orbem terrarum futura. hoc in lege et prophetis et psalmis esse praenuntiatum ipse dominus testificatus est, qui eam coepturam ab Hierusalem et per omnes gentes permanaturam esse praedixit, testes sibi futuros in Hierusalem et in tota Iudaea et Samaria et usque in totam terram, cum iam in caelum ascenderet, praenuntiauit. haec uerba facta secuta sunt:
不過是有些人攪擾你們,要把基督的福音更改了。但無論是我們,是天上來的使者,若傳福音給你們,與我們所傳給你們的不同,他就應當被咒詛。我們已經說了,現在又說,若有人傳福音給你們,與你們所領受的不同,他就應當被咒詛。」那將要遍佈全世界的教會,已經向我們宣告了。這事在律法、先知和詩篇中早已預言,主自己作了見證;祂預言她要從耶路撒冷起頭,並要流傳到萬邦——說要有人在耶路撒冷、猶太全地和撒瑪利亞,直到全地為祂作見證——祂正要升天之時,便如此預言了。這些話說完,隨後便有實際的作為:
but there are some that trouble you and would pervert the gospel of Christ. But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any gospel to you besides that which we have preached to you, let him be anathema. As we said before, so say I now again: If any man preach to you any gospel besides that which you have received, let him be anathema.' There has been proclaimed to us the Church that would be throughout the whole world. That this was foretold in the Law and the Prophets and the Psalms, the Lord Himself testified, who foretold that she would begin from Jerusalem and would flow through all nations — that there would be witnesses to Him in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and unto the whole earth — this He foretold when He was now ascending into heaven. These words spoken, there followed the deeds:
11:112
quomodo coeptum sit ab Hierusalem et deinde processum in Iudaeam et Samariam et inde in totam terram, ubi adhuc crescit ecclesia, donec usque in finem etiam reliquas gentes ubi adhuc non est obtineat, scripturis sanctis testibus consequenter ostenditur. quisquis aliud euangelizauerit, anathema sit. Aliud autem euangelizat, qui perisse de cetero mundo ecclesiam et in parte Donati in sola Africa remansisse dicit. ergo anathema sit: aut legat mihi hoc in scripturis sanctis et non sit anathema. Lego, inquit. nam Enoch unus inter omnes homines placuit deo et translatus est et postea toto mundo aquarum inundatione deleto solus Noe cum coniuge et filiis et nuribus suis in arca meruit liberari .
它如何從耶路撒冷起頭,然後進到猶太和撒瑪利亞,又從那裡進到全地——教會至今仍在其中增長,直到末了,也要得著它尚未臨到的其餘各邦——這都以聖經為證,隨後得以顯明。凡傳別樣福音的,他就應當被咒詛。然而,凡說教會已從世界其餘之地消亡、單單存留在多納圖一黨、在非洲一地的,便是傳別樣福音。所以他應當被咒詛——除非他能在聖經中向我讀出這話,那樣他就不當被咒詛。他說:「我確能讀出。因為以諾在萬人中獨自蒙神喜悅,被接去了;後來全世界被洪水淹沒之後,惟有挪亞連同他的妻子、兒子和兒婦,得以在方舟中蒙拯救。」
how it began from Jerusalem, and then proceeded into Judea and Samaria, and thence into the whole earth, where the Church still grows, until, even unto the end, it may lay hold also of the remaining nations where it is not yet — this is shown consequently, with the holy Scriptures as witnesses. Whoever preaches another gospel, let him be anathema. But he preaches another gospel who says that the Church has perished from the rest of the world and has remained in the party of Donatus, in Africa alone. Therefore let him be anathema — unless he reads this to me in the holy Scriptures, and then let him not be anathema. 'I do read it,' he says. 'For Enoch alone among all men pleased God and was translated; and afterward, when the whole world had been destroyed by the inundation of waters, Noah alone with his wife and sons and daughters-in-law deserved to be delivered in the ark.'
11:113
adiungunt etiam de Loth, quod solus cum filiabus de Sodomis liberatus sit, de ipso quoque Abraham et Isaac et Iacob, quod pauci fuerint deo placentes in terra idolis et daemonibus dedita. postremo iam multiplicato populo Israhel, iam temporibus regum in terra promissionis, quae fuerat omnibus duodecim tribubus distributa, commemorant decem tribus diuisas et traditas seruo Salomonis, duas autem remansisse filio Salomonis ad regnum quod erat Hierusalem. sic et nunc, inquiunt, totus mundus apostatauit. nos autem tamquam duae illae tribus in templo dei, hoc est in ecclesia, remansimus.
他們又補充論到羅得,說他惟獨帶著女兒從所多瑪得救;又論到亞伯拉罕本人和以撒、雅各,說在那交付給偶像與鬼魔的地上,蒙神喜悅的人本是稀少的。最後,以色列民既已繁多,已在應許之地列王的時代——那地曾分給十二支派——他們提到十個支派分裂出去,交給所羅門的臣僕,惟有兩個支派留給所羅門的兒子,歸屬於耶路撒冷的國。他們說:「如今也是這樣,全世界都背道了。惟有我們像那兩個支派,存留在神的殿中,就是在教會中。」
They add also concerning Lot, that he alone with his daughters was delivered from Sodom; and concerning Abraham himself and Isaac and Jacob, that few were pleasing to God in a land given over to idols and demons. Finally, when the people of Israel had already multiplied, already in the times of the kings in the land of promise, which had been distributed to all the twelve tribes, they recall that ten tribes were divided off and handed over to the servant of Solomon, but two remained to Solomon's son for the kingdom that was Jerusalem. 'So also now,' they say, 'the whole world has apostatized. But we, like those two tribes, have remained in the temple of God, that is, in the Church.'
11:114
dominum etiam Iesum Christum cum plurimi discipuli sequerentur, septuaginta duobus apostatantibus soli cum illo duodecim remanserunt . his atque huiusmodi exemplis haeretici suam paucitatem commendare conantur et in sanctis ecclesiae multitudinem toto orbe diffusam blasphemare non cessant. sed quaero ab eis, si, quod absit. nollem credere uera esse ista ipsa quae ab eis commemorantur exempla, unde me conuincerent. nonne de scripturis sanctis, ubi leguntur tanta manifestatione, ut quisquis illas litteras in fidem recipit non possit nisi et ista uerissima confiteri?
他們又補充說,主耶穌基督也是如此:當眾多門徒跟從祂時,那七十二人背道之後,惟獨那十二人與祂同在。異端者藉這些以及諸如此類的例子,竭力為自己的稀少辯護,又不住地毀謗那遍佈全世界的聖教會的眾多。但我要問他們:倘若——但願不至如此——我不肯相信他們所提的那些例子是真的,他們憑甚麼能說服我呢?豈不是憑聖經麼?那些事在聖經中被記載得如此清楚顯明,以致凡憑信領受那些經文的人,不得不也承認這些事乃是最真確的。
They add that the Lord Jesus Christ also, when very many disciples followed Him, when the seventy-two apostatized, was left alone with the twelve. By these and suchlike examples the heretics endeavor to commend their own fewness, and cease not to blaspheme the multitude, spread throughout the whole world, of the holy Church. But I ask of them: if — which be far from it — I were unwilling to believe that these very examples which are recalled by them are true, whence would they convince me? Is it not from the holy Scriptures, where they are read with such great manifestation that whoever receives those writings in faith cannot but also confess these things to be most true?
11:115
porro si haec exempla ideo cogerer credere uera esse, quia ibi scripta sunt, ubi non possum dicere falsa esse quae scripta sunt, cur non et ipsi de ecclesia toto orbe diffusa eisdem scripturis credunt? ecce nos illa omnia credimus. credant et ipsi quod ait dominus: praedicari in nomine eius paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum per omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Hierusalem, credant quod ascensurus in caelum nouissime dixit: eritis mihi testes in Hierusalem et in tota Iudaea et Samaria et usque in totam terram. et illa et ista uera esse credantur, et nulla inter nos contentio remanebit, quia nec illis ueris ista nec istis ueris illa impediuntur.
再者,倘若我被迫相信這些例子是真的,只因它們寫在我不能說所寫為假之處,那麼他們為何不也從同一部聖經,相信那遍佈全世界的教會呢?看哪,我們相信那一切。願他們也相信主所說的:「人要奉祂的名傳悔改、赦罪的道,從耶路撒冷起直傳到萬邦」;願他們相信祂正要升天之時最末所說的:「你們要在耶路撒冷、猶太全地和撒瑪利亞,直到全地作我的見證。」願那些和這些都被信為真,我們之間便毫無爭執可存,因為這些並不因那些之真而受阻,那些也不因這些之真而受礙。
Furthermore, if I were constrained to believe these examples to be true for this reason, that they are written where I cannot say that the things written are false, why do not they too believe, from the same Scriptures, concerning the Church spread throughout the whole world? Behold, we believe all those things. Let them too believe what the Lord says: 'that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem'; let them believe what, being about to ascend into heaven, He said last of all: 'You shall be witnesses unto Me in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and unto the whole earth.' Let both those and these be believed to be true, and no contention will remain between us, because neither are these hindered by the truth of those, nor those by the truth of these.
11:116
et ista, inquiunt, credimus et completa esse confitemur, sed postea orbis terrarum apostatauit et sola remansit Donati communio . haec nobis legant, sicut legunt de Enoch, de Noe et de Abraham, Isaac et Iacob et de illis duabus tribubus, quae decem separatis reliquae factae sunt, et de duodecim apostolis, qui ceteris apostatantibus remanserunt. et hoc similiter legant, et nihil resistimus. si autem non ea de scripturis sanctis legunt, sed suis contentionibus persuadere conantur, credo illa quae in scripturis sanctis leguntur, non credo ista quae ab haereticis uanis dicuntur.
他們說:「這些事我們也相信,並承認已經應驗;但後來全世界都背道了,惟有多納圖的共融存留下來。」那就請他們把這事讀給我們聽,正如他們讀論以諾、論挪亞、論亞伯拉罕、以撒、雅各的事,又論那兩個支派——在十個支派分出去之後所存留下來的——並論那十二使徒——當其餘的背道時所存留的。願他們照樣把這事讀出來,我們便絲毫不加抗拒。但他們若不是從聖經讀出這些事,乃是竭力用他們自己的爭辯來說服人,那麼,聖經中所讀到的那些事,我相信;虛妄的異端者所說的這些事,我不相信。
'These things too,' they say, 'we believe, and confess to have been fulfilled; but afterward the whole world apostatized, and the communion of Donatus alone remained.' Let them read this to us, just as they read concerning Enoch, concerning Noah, and concerning Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and concerning those two tribes which, the ten being separated, were left remaining, and concerning the twelve apostles who remained when the rest apostatized. Let them read this likewise, and we resist in nothing. But if they do not read these things from the holy Scriptures, but try to persuade by their own contentions, I believe those things which are read in the holy Scriptures; I do not believe these things which are said by vain heretics.
11:117
sed quia se duabus illis tribubus, quae cum Salomonis filio remanserunt, comparandos putant, legant, et eos hoc elegisse paenitebit sic enim commemorantur in scripturis ipsi duo populi: pars quae erat ad Hierusalem Iuda nominatur, illa uero alia, quae cum seruo Salomonis in ampliore numero segregata est, Israhel uocatur. legant quae dicant prophetae de utrisque, quemadmodum peiorem dicant ludam quam Israhel, ita ut iustificatam dicant auersatricem Israhel peccatis praeuaricatricis Iudae, id est tam grauia esse peccata huius, ut in eius comparatione illa iusta dicenda sit. nec huius tamen nec illius peccata obfuerunt aliquid iustis, qui et hic et illic fuisse inueniuntur.
但他們既自以為可比作那留在所羅門兒子那邊的兩個支派,那就請他們讀一讀,他們必要為選了這比方而後悔。因為經上這樣記載那兩族:歸向耶路撒冷的那部分名叫猶大;而那另一部分,就是與所羅門的臣僕一同以較多之數分離出去的,稱為以色列。請他們讀一讀先知論到二者所說的話——他們如何說猶大比以色列更壞,以致稱那背道的以色列比犯罪悖逆的猶大還算為義,就是說,這一族的罪如此深重,以致相形之下,那一族反倒當稱為義。然而無論這一族還是那一族的罪,都無損於那些義人,因為在此地在彼地都能找著他們。
But because they think themselves to be compared to those two tribes which remained with Solomon's son, let them read, and they will repent of having chosen this. For thus are those two peoples recorded in the Scriptures: the part that was toward Jerusalem is named Judah; but that other, which was separated off with the servant of Solomon in the larger number, is called Israel. Let them read what the prophets say concerning both — how they call Judah worse than Israel, so that they call apostate Israel justified in comparison with the sins of prevaricating Judah, that is, that the sins of this one are so grave that in comparison with it the other must be called just. Yet neither the sins of this one nor of that one harmed the just, who are found to have been both here and there.
11:118
nam et in illa parte, quam pro exemplo perditionis ponunt, id est in Israhel, fuerunt sancti prophetae. ibi erat ille memorabilis Helias, ut de aliis taceam, cui etiam dictum est: reliqui mihi septem milia uirorum qui non curuauerunt genua ante Baal. ideo nequaquam pars illa populi tamquam haeresis fuisse deputanda est. deus enim easdem tribus iusserat separari, non ut religio, sed ut regnum diuideretur et hoc modo uindicaretur in regnum Iuda. deus autem numquam iubet schisma uel haeresem fieri. neque enim quia et in orbe terrarum plerumque regna diuiduntur, ideo et unitas christiana diuiditur, cum in utraque parte catholica inueniatur ecclesia.
因為連在他們用作滅亡之例的那部分——就是以色列——當中,也有聖潔的先知。且不提別人,那裡有那位可記念的以利亞,神也對他說:「我為自己留下七千人,是未曾向巴力屈膝的。」所以那部分百姓斷不可算為異端。因為神吩咐那些支派分開,並非叫宗教分裂,乃是叫國分開,並藉此方式使之歸屬於猶大之國。但神從不吩咐人製造分裂或異端。因為世上的列國多半分裂,並不因此基督徒的合一也就分裂,既然在兩部分中都能找著大公教會。
For in that part also which they set forth as an example of perdition — that is, in Israel — there were holy prophets. There was that memorable Elijah, to say nothing of others, to whom also it was said: 'I have left me seven thousand men who have not bowed their knees before Baal.' Therefore that part of the people is by no means to be reckoned as having been a heresy. For God had commanded those same tribes to be separated, not that religion, but that the kingdom should be divided, and in this manner that it should be vindicated into the kingdom of Judah. But God never commands a schism or a heresy to be made. For not because in the world too kingdoms are for the most part divided, is Christian unity therefore divided, since in either part the catholic Church is found.
11:119
Hoc ideo de Iuda et Israhel commemorandum arbitratus sum, maxime ut admoneantur isti non obesse iustis in medio impiorum constitutis, quidquid in ipsos populos propter impiorum multitudinem dicitur, ut desinant colligere testimonia, quaecumque siue per prophetas siue per os domini siue per euangelistas in zizania uel paleam orbis terrarum dicta inueniuntur. plerumque enim sermo diuinus impias turbas ecclesiae, quae nec in ecclesia deputantur, tamen propter sacramenta, quae cum sanctis communiter habent, quia inest in eis quaedam forma pietatis cuius uirtutem negant, sicut ait apostolus:
因此我認為理當提及猶大和以色列的事,主要是為叫這些人受警戒:凡因不虔者眾多而說攻擊那些百姓的話,並無損於那些立在不虔者中間的義人——好叫他們不再搜羅見證,就是無論藉先知、藉主的口、或藉福音書作者所說,凡針對全世界的稗子或糠秕而發的話。因為神聖的話語常常責備教會中不虔的群眾——他們甚至不被算在教會之內,卻因與聖徒共有的聖禮,並因其中有一種敬虔的外貌、卻背棄其能力,正如使徒所說:
For this reason I thought it should be recalled concerning Judah and Israel, chiefly that these men might be admonished that whatever is said against those very peoples, on account of the multitude of the impious, does not harm the just who are set in the midst of the impious — so that they may cease to gather up testimonies, whatever are found spoken, whether through the prophets or through the mouth of the Lord or through the evangelists, against the tares or the chaff of the whole world. For very often the divine discourse rebukes the impious crowds of the Church — who are not even reckoned in the Church, yet on account of the sacraments which they hold in common with the saints, because there is in them a certain form of piety whose power they deny, as the Apostle says:
11:120
habentes formam pietatis, uirtutem autem eius abnegantes, sic redarguit, tamquam omnes tales sint et nullus bonus omnino remanserit. inde quippe admonemur in suo quodam numero eos dici omnes, id est omnes filios gehennae, quo eos deus pertinere praesciuit. isti ergo uel imperite uel fallaciter agentes colligunt de scripturis talia, quae uel in malos bonis usque in finem permixtos uel de uastatione prioris populi Iudaeorum dicta repperiuntur, et uolunt ea detorquere in ecclesiam dei, ut tamquam defecisse ac perisse de toto orbe uideatur. desinant ergo talia proferre, si respondere huic epistulae uolunt.
「有敬虔的外貌,卻背了敬虔的實意」——祂如此責備他們,彷彿凡這等人都是一類、竟無一善人存留。因為由此我們得著警戒:在他們某種計算中,他們被稱為「眾人」——即一切地獄之子,神預知他們原屬其中。這些人,或因無知、或因欺詐,從聖經搜羅那些話語,就是凡論到直到末了與善人混雜之惡人的、或論到猶太人先前那族被毀滅的話,竟想把這些話扭曲來攻擊神的教會,使教會看似已衰敗、從全世界消亡了。所以,他們若想回應這封書信,就當停止提出這等話。
'having a form of piety, but denying the power thereof' — thus rebukes them, as though all such were of one kind and no good man remained at all. For thence indeed we are admonished that in a certain reckoning of theirs they are called 'all' — that is, all the sons of Gehenna, to whom God foreknew that they belonged. These men, then, acting either unskillfully or deceitfully, gather from the Scriptures such things as are found spoken either of the wicked mingled with the good until the end, or of the devastation of the former people of the Jews, and they wish to twist these against the Church of God, so that it may seem to have failed and perished from the whole world. Let them therefore cease to bring forth such things, if they wish to reply to this letter.
11:121
neque enim nos ita dicimus per totum orbem diffundi ecclesiam, ut in sacramentis eius solos bonos esse dicamus ac non etiam malos et eos multo plures, ut in eorum comparatione pauci sint, cum per se ipsos ingentem numerum faciant. Habemus innumerabilia testimonia et de commixtione malorum cum bonis in eadem communione sacramenti, sicut ludas ab initio malus inter bonos undecim conuersatus est, et de bonorum paucitate propter malorum plurium comparationem et rursus de bonorum multitudine per se ipsam considerata. ex quibus, ne longum faciam, pauca commemoro. est in Canticis canticorum, quod de sancta ecclesia dictum omnis christianus agnoscit:
因為我們說教會遍佈全世界,並非說在她的聖禮之中惟有善人,而無惡人,且惡人遠為眾多——以致相形之下善人算少,雖然他們自身也構成極其龐大的數目。我們有無數的見證,既論到在同一聖禮的共融中惡人與善人相混——正如那從起初就惡的猶大住在善良的十一人中間——又論到善人因與較多惡人相比而顯為少,再論到善人本身若單獨考量則為眾多。這些見證,為免冗長,我只提幾處。雅歌中有一節,凡基督徒都認得是論到聖教會所說的:
For we do not so say that the Church is spread throughout the whole world, as to say that in her sacraments there are only good men, and not also bad ones, and those far more numerous — so that in comparison with them the good are few, though of themselves they make up an immense number. We have innumerable testimonies both concerning the mingling of the bad with the good in the same communion of the sacrament — as Judas, bad from the beginning, dwelt among the good eleven — and concerning the fewness of the good on account of the comparison of the more numerous bad, and again concerning the multitude of the good considered in itself. Of these, that I may not be long, I recall a few. There is in the Song of Songs a passage which every Christian recognizes as spoken concerning the holy Church:
11:122
sicut lilium in medio spinarum, ita proxima mea in medio filiarum. unde appellat spinas nisi propter malignitatem morum, et easdem unde filias nisi propter communionem sacramentorum? uidet etiam Ezechiel signatos quosdam, ne cum malis pariter interirent,, de quibus ei dicitur: qui gemunt et maerent peccata et iniquitates populi mei quae fiunt in medio eorum. populum suum non diceret, quem solis illis illaesis perire mox iubet, nisi eum populum qui eius sacramenta gestabat. dicit et dominus de superseminatis zizaniis: sinite utraque crescere usque ad messem, id est triticum et zizania, et ipse interpretatur messem finem esse saeculi, agrum uero, ubi utrumque seminatum est, mundum esse.
「我的佳偶在女子中,好像百合花在荊棘內。」祂為何稱他們為荊棘,豈非因他們品行的惡毒?又為何稱這同一群人為女子,豈非因聖禮的共融?以西結也看見某些人被作了記號,免得與惡人一同滅亡;論到他們,有話對他說:「那些為所行在他們中間我民一切可憎之事而歎息哀哭的人。」祂若非指那背負祂聖禮的百姓,便不會稱他們為「我民」——就是那些除了他們得以無傷存留外,祂隨即吩咐要滅亡的人。主也論到那撒上的稗子說:「容這兩樣一齊長,直到收割」——就是麥子和稗子——祂自己解明:收割就是世界的末了,而那撒了兩樣的田地,就是世界。
'As the lily among thorns, so is my beloved among the daughters.' Whence does He call them thorns, save on account of the malignity of their manners? And why does He call the same ones daughters, save on account of the communion of the sacraments? Ezekiel also sees certain ones marked, that they might not perish together with the wicked; concerning whom it is said to him: 'those who groan and mourn for the sins and iniquities of my people which are done in the midst of them.' He would not call them 'my people' — those whom, when only these are left unharmed, He soon commands to perish — unless it were that people which bore His sacraments. The Lord also says concerning the tares over-sown: 'Let both grow until the harvest' — that is, the wheat and the tares — and He Himself interprets the harvest to be the end of the age, and the field, where both are sown, to be the world.
11:123
oportet itaque usque in finem saeculi crescere utrumque per mundum. unde iam non permittuntur isti suspicari aut asserere quod dicunt, defecisse omnes bonos de mundo, ut in sola parte Donati remanerent. conantur enim contra apertissimam sententiam domini dicentis: ager est mundus et: sinite utraque crescere usque ad messem et: messis est finis saeculi. est (et) alia similitudo apertissima de commixtione bonorum et malorum intra eandem sacramentorum communionem et conexionem, quam dominus ipse et ponit et exponit: simile est, inquit, regnum caelorum sagenae missae in mare, quae congregat omnia genera piscium;
所以,這兩樣理當在全世界一同生長,直到世界的末了。因此,這些人再不許臆測或斷言他們所說的話——就是說一切善人都已從世界消失,以致惟獨存留在多納圖一黨中。因為他們是在抵擋主極其顯明的判語,主說:「田地就是世界」,又說:「容這兩樣一齊長,直到收割」,又說:「收割就是世界的末了」。還有另一個極其顯明的比方,論到在同一聖禮的共融與聯結之內善人與惡人的相混,是主自己既擺出又解明的:祂說:「天國又好像網撒在海裡,聚攏各樣水族;
It behoves therefore that both should grow throughout the world until the end of the age. Whence these men are no longer permitted to suspect or to assert what they say — that all the good have failed from the world, so that they remain in the party of Donatus alone. For they strive against the most manifest sentence of the Lord, who says: 'The field is the world,' and: 'Let both grow until the harvest,' and: 'The harvest is the end of the age.' There is also another most manifest similitude concerning the mingling of the good and the bad within the same communion and connection of the sacraments, which the Lord Himself both sets forth and expounds: 'The kingdom of heaven,' He says, 'is like unto a net cast into the sea, which gathers of every kind of fishes;
11:124
cum autem esset impleta, eduxerunt eam ad litus et sedentes elegerunt optimos in uasa sua, malos autem foras miserunt. sic erit in consummatione saeculi: exient angeli et separabunt malos de medio iustorum et mittent eos in fornacem ignis; ibi erit fletus et stridor dentium. nulla ergo malorum commixtio terret bonos, ut propterea uelint tamquam retia rumpere et a congregatione unitatis exire, ne homines non pertinentes ad regnum caelorum in sacramentorum consortio patiantur, quandoquidem, cum ad litus, id est ad finem saeculi, uentum fuerit, fiet debita separatio non humana temeritate, sed diuino iudicio. De paucitate autem bonorum ipse dominus apertissime dicit: intrate per angustam portam.
網既滿了,人就拉上岸來,坐下,揀好的收在器具裡,將不好的丟棄了。世界的末了也要這樣:天使要出來,從義人中間把惡人分別出來,丟在火爐裡;在那裡必要哀哭切齒了。」所以,惡人的相混絲毫不使善人懼怕,以致他們竟想彷彿撕破網羅、離開合一的會眾,免得在聖禮的相通中容忍那些不屬天國的人——既然到了岸邊,就是世界的末了,那應有的分別必要成就,不是憑人的魯莽,乃是憑神的審判。至於善人的稀少,主自己極其明白地說:「你們要進窄門。」
and when it was full, they drew it to the shore, and sitting down, they gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away. So shall it be at the consummation of the age: the angels shall go forth and shall separate the wicked from the midst of the just, and shall cast them into the furnace of fire; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.' Therefore no mingling of the bad frightens the good, so that on that account they should wish, as it were, to break the nets and to go forth from the congregation of unity, lest they endure men not belonging to the kingdom of heaven in the fellowship of the sacraments — since, when the shore, that is, the end of the age, has been reached, the due separation shall be made, not by human rashness, but by divine judgment. But concerning the fewness of the good, the Lord Himself says most plainly: 'Enter in by the narrow gate.'
11:125
quam lata et spatiosa uia quae ducit ad interitum, et multi sunt qui pergunt per illam; quam angusta porta et arta uia quae ducit ad uitam, et pauci sunt qui ingrediuntur per illam. istos paucos Donatistae se putant esse et ideo dicunt perisse orbem terrarum, se autem in hac paucitate quam laudauit dominus remansisse. qui quando comparantur cum eis, longe pauciores Rogatistas aut Maximianistas obicimus qui se ab eis separauerunt, si existimant sibi de paucitate esse gloriandum. uerumtamen hanc paucitatem in comparatione multitudinis malorum esse a domino commendatam. multitudinem autem bonorum, cum per se ipsa consideratur.
「引到滅亡的那條路是何等寬闊,進去的人也多;引到永生的門是何等窄小,那路是何等狹隘,找著的人也少。」多納圖派自以為就是這少數,因此他們說全世界都消亡了,惟有他們自己存留在主所稱讚的這稀少之中。然而,他們既與那些人相比,我們也把那從他們中分離出去、人數遠為稀少的羅加圖派或馬克西米安派擺在他們面前——倘若他們以為自己該以稀少誇口。不過,這稀少乃是主在與惡人眾多相比之下所稱許的;至於善人的眾多,若單獨考量它——
'How broad and spacious is the way that leads to destruction, and many there are who go in by it; how narrow the gate and straitened the way that leads to life, and few there are who enter in by it.' These few the Donatists think themselves to be, and therefore they say that the whole world has perished, but that they themselves have remained in this fewness which the Lord praised. Yet, when they are compared with them, we set against them the far fewer Rogatists or Maximianists who separated themselves from them, if they suppose they must glory in their fewness. Nevertheless, this fewness was commended by the Lord in comparison with the multitude of the bad; but the multitude of the good, when it is considered in itself —
11:126
non tacuisse scripturas legant et uideant quam plura testimonia repperiantur. unde enim ipsum semen Abrahae sicut stellae caeli et sicut arena maris promittitur nisi propter innumeram multitudinem, cum dicat apostolus ideo dictum esse: in Isaac uocabitur tibi semen, quia non filii carnis, sed filii promissionis deputantur in semen? unde multi filii desertae magis quam eius quae habet uirum? unde multi ab oriente et occidente uenient et recumbent cum Abraham et Isaac et Iacob in regno caelorum; filii autem regni ibunt in tenebras exteriores, hoc est impii Iudaei? unde dicit apostolus: ut mundaret, inquit, nos sibi populum abundantem, aemulatorem bonorum operum?
就請他們讀一讀,聖經並未緘默,並看有多少更多的見證可尋。因為亞伯拉罕的後裔為何被應許「如天上的星、如海邊的沙」,豈非因那不可勝數的眾多——既然使徒說,那話「從以撒生的,才要稱為你的後裔」之所以說出,是因為那算為後裔的,不是屬肉體的兒女,乃是應許的兒女?又為何說「沒有丈夫的比有丈夫的兒女更多」?又為何「從東從西,將有許多人來,在天國裡與亞伯拉罕、以撒、雅各一同坐席;惟有本國的子民竟被趕到外邊黑暗裡去」——就是那不虔的猶太人?又使徒為何說:「要潔淨我們,特作自己的子民,熱心為善」?
let them read that the Scriptures have not been silent, and let them see how many more testimonies are found. For whence is the very seed of Abraham promised 'as the stars of heaven and as the sand of the sea,' save on account of the innumerable multitude — since the Apostle says that it was for this reason said, 'In Isaac shall thy seed be called,' because not the children of the flesh, but the children of the promise are reckoned for the seed? Whence 'many are the children of the desolate, more than of her that has a husband'? Whence 'many shall come from the east and the west, and shall sit down with Abraham and Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven; but the children of the kingdom shall go into outer darkness' — that is, the impious Jews? Whence does the Apostle say: 'that He might cleanse to Himself a people abounding, a follower of good works'?
11:127
unde Apocalypsis milia milium dicit esse sanctorum ecclesiae filiorum? ecce ipsi dicuntur multi qui dicuntur et pauci. quare, nisi multi per se ipsos considerati, pauci autem in comparatione iniquorum? De nobis, inquiunt, dictum est: erunt primi qui erant nouissimi. ad Africam enim euangelium postmodum uenit et ideo nusquam litterarum apostolicarum scriptum est Africam credidisse. de orientalibus autem et ceteris gentibus, quae in sanctis libris commemorantur fidem recepisse Christianam, dictum est: erunt nouissimi qui erant primi, quia recessuri erant a fide .
啟示錄為何說,教會的聖潔兒女有千千萬萬?看哪,那被稱為眾多的,也就是那被稱為稀少的。這是為甚麼呢?豈非因他們就自身而論則眾多,而與不義之人相比則稀少?他們說:「論到我們,經上說:『在後的,將要在前。』」因為福音是後來才臨到非洲的,因此使徒著作中無處記載非洲信了道。但論到東方及其他各邦——就是聖書中所記已領受基督信仰的——經上卻說:「在前的,將要在後」——因為他們將要離棄信仰。
Whence does the Apocalypse say that there are thousands of thousands of the holy sons of the Church? Behold, those very ones are called many who are also called few. Why, save that they are many when considered in themselves, but few in comparison with the unrighteous? 'Concerning us,' they say, 'it was said: The last shall be first.' For the gospel came to Africa afterward, and therefore nowhere in the apostolic writings is it written that Africa believed. But concerning the eastern and the other nations, which are recorded in the holy books to have received the Christian faith, it was said: 'The first shall be last' — because they were to fall away from the faith.
11:128
nonne ista est haereticorum cauenda calliditas, uolentium conuertere uerba dei a ueritate propter quam dicta sunt ad peruersitatem in qua ipsi sunt? cur enim hoc non potius de Iudaeis intellegimus, qui nouissimi facti sunt cum fuissent primi, et de christianis ex gentibus, qui primi facti sunt cum fuissent nouissimi?
這豈不正是我們必須提防的異端狡詐嗎?他們想把神的話從其被說出時所要表達的真理,扭曲成他們自己所處的悖謬。因為我們為何不寧可如此理解這話:說的是猶太人,他們本是在前的,卻成了在後的;又說的是從外邦人中來的基督徒,他們本是在後的,卻成了在前的呢?
Is this not that craftiness of the heretics against which we must be on guard, of those who wish to twist the words of God away from the truth for the sake of which they were spoken, toward the perversity in which they themselves stand? For why do we not rather understand this of the Jews, who were made last though they had been first, and of the Christians from among the Gentiles, who were made first though they had been last?
11:129
quem intellectum si aliquo certiore documento probare non possem, sufficere debuit bene iudicanti auditori, quod inuenerim exitum in bis uerbis, unde istos appareat nihil pro se attulisse tamquam certum, ut dubitari non possit, quia, etsi non essent Iudaei et gentes de quibus hoc dictum intellegerem, nonnullae barbarae nationes etiam post Africam crediderunt, unde certum sit Africam in ordine credendi non esse nouissimam. huc accedit, quod ipse dominus de quibus hoc dixisset exposuit et ora calumniatorum oppilauit. loquens enim Iudaeis, qui ei dicturi sunt: in plateis nostris docuisti: cum uideritis, inquit, Abraham et Isaac et Iacob et omnes prophetas in regno dei, uos autem expelli foras.
這一解釋即使我無法用任何更確鑿的文獻來證明,對於一位公正判斷的聽者,也已足夠:我在這些話中找到了出路,由此顯明這些人並未拿出任何確定到不容置疑的憑據為自己辯護。因為即便沒有我所理解此話所指的猶太人和外邦人,仍有某些蠻族甚至在非洲之後才信主,由此可確定非洲在信主的次序上並非最後。此外還要加上:主自己說明了他所指的是誰,並堵住了那些毀謗者的口。因為他對猶太人說話,那些人將要對他說「你曾在我們的街上教導人」,他卻說:「你們要看見亞伯拉罕、以撒、雅各和眾先知都在神的國裡,你們自己卻被趕到外面。」
And even if I could not prove this interpretation by any more certain document, it ought to have sufficed for a rightly-judging hearer that I have found in these words a way out, whereby it becomes clear that these men have brought forward nothing on their own behalf as something so certain that it cannot be doubted. For even if there were no Jews and Gentiles of whom I understand this to have been said, certain barbarous nations came to believe even after Africa, whence it is certain that Africa is not the last in the order of believing. To this is added that the Lord himself explained of whom he had said this, and stopped the mouths of the slanderers. For speaking to the Jews, who are to say to him, 'You taught in our streets,' he says: 'When you shall see Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and all the prophets in the kingdom of God, but yourselves cast out.'
11:130
et uenient ab oriente et occidente et aquilone et austro, et accumbent in regno dei. et ecce sunt nouissimi qui erunt primi, et sunt primi qui erunt nouissimi. hic certe quid contradicatur non inuenitur. Item dicunt de apostasia orbis terrarum dictum esse quod ait dominus: filius homini:s ueniens putas inueniet fidem in terra ? quod nos intellegimus dictum uel propter ipsam fidei perfectionem, quae ita difficilis est in hominibus, ut in ipsis quoque admirabilibus sanctis, sicut in ipso Moyse, inueniatur aliquid ubi trepidauerint uel trepidare potuerint, uel propter illam iniquorum abundantiam et paucitatem bonorum, de qua satis diximus. propterea enim tamquam dubitans hoc dominus dixit.
「他們要從東、從西、從北、從南而來,坐席在神的國裡。」看哪,有在後的將要在前,也有在前的將要在後。在這裡確實找不到任何可反駁之處。同樣,他們說主所講的這話是指全世界的背道:「人子來的時候,你想他在地上找得到信德嗎?」我們理解這話所說,或是為著信德本身的完全——那在人中間是何等艱難,甚至在那些可欽佩的聖徒身上,如在摩西身上,也能找到他們曾戰兢、或可能戰兢之處;或是為著那不義者的眾多與良善者的稀少,關於此我們已說得夠多了。正因如此,主才彷彿帶著疑問說了這話。
'And they shall come from the east and the west and the north and the south, and shall recline in the kingdom of God.' And behold, there are last who shall be first, and there are first who shall be last. Here surely nothing is found that can be gainsaid. Likewise they say that what the Lord says was spoken about the apostasy of the whole world: 'The Son of Man, when he comes, do you think he will find faith on the earth?' This we understand to have been said either on account of the very perfection of faith, which is so difficult in men that even in the admirable saints themselves, as in Moses himself, something is found where they have trembled or could have trembled; or on account of that abundance of the wicked and scarcity of the good, of which we have said enough. For this reason the Lord said this as though doubting.
11:131
neque enim ait: (ueniens filius hominis non inueniet fidem in terra\', sed: putas inueniet fidem in terra? cui utique cuncta scienti et praescienti de aliqua re dubitare non conuenit, sed illius dubitatio nostram dubitationem figurauit, quia propter multa scandala circa finem saeculi pullulantia hoc erat quandoque infirmitas humana dictura. unde in psalmis dicitur: dormitauit anima mea prae taedio; confirma me in uerbis tuis. quare: dormitauit anima mea prae taedio, nisi propter illud quod dominus ait: quoniam abundauit iniquitasrefrigescet caritas multorum? et quare: confirma me in uerbis tuis, nisi propter id quod sequitur: qui autem perseuerauerit usque in finem, hic saluus erit?
因為他並未說「人子來的時候不會在地上找到信德」,而是說「你想他在地上找得到信德嗎?」對於那位確實知道並預知萬事的主,就任何事存疑是不相稱的;但他的存疑乃是預表我們的存疑,因為在世代的末了必有許多絆腳之事叢生,人的軟弱到那時將要如此說。故此詩篇中說:「我的心因愁煩而困倦;求你按你的話堅固我。」為何說「我的心因愁煩而困倦」,豈不是因為主所說的:「只因不義增多,許多人的愛心才漸漸冷淡」?又為何說「求你按你的話堅固我」,豈不是因為接下去所說的:「惟有忍耐到底的,這人必然得救」?
For he does not say, 'The Son of Man when he comes will not find faith on the earth,' but, 'Do you think he will find faith on the earth?' Now it does not befit him, who assuredly knows and foreknows all things, to doubt about anything; but his doubting prefigured our doubting, because on account of the many scandals sprouting up around the end of the age, this is what human weakness would at some time be about to say. Hence it is said in the Psalms: 'My soul slumbered from weariness; strengthen me in your words.' Why 'My soul slumbered from weariness,' except on account of that which the Lord says: 'Because iniquity has abounded, the love of many shall grow cold'? And why 'Strengthen me in your words,' except on account of that which follows: 'But he who shall persevere unto the end, this one shall be saved'?
11:132
sunt ergo per totum mundum, in quibus quoniam abundat iniquitas, refrigescet caritas multorum, et sunt rursus per totum mundum, qui perseuerando usque in finem salui erunt, quia sinite, inquit, utraque crescere usque ad messem, et: messis est finis saeculi, ager autem mundus. cuius humanae infirmitatis est etiam illa uox: saluum me fac, domine, quoniam defecit sanctus, quoniam diminutae sunt ueritates a filiis hominum. et inter hos tamen est unum cor et una in deum anima fidelium clamans: saluum me fac, domine. quia enim sic unus est iste homo qui dicit: saluum me fac, domine, ut ex multis constet, paulo post in eodem psalmo dicitur:
所以在全世界中,有些人因不義增多而愛心漸冷;又在全世界中,另有些人因忍耐到底而得救,因為他說:「容這兩樣一齊長,直到收割。」又說:「收割的時候就是世界的末了,田地就是世界。」屬這人性軟弱的還有那句話:「耶和華啊,求你拯救,因虔誠人斷絕了,世人中間的忠信人沒有了。」然而在這些人中,卻有信徒歸向神的同一顆心、同一個靈魂在呼求:「耶和華啊,求你拯救。」因為那說「耶和華啊,求你拯救」的這一個人,乃是由多人組成的,所以在同一篇詩篇稍後就說:
There are therefore throughout the whole world those in whom, because iniquity abounds, the love of many shall grow cold; and there are again throughout the whole world those who, persevering unto the end, shall be saved, because 'Allow both,' he says, 'to grow until the harvest,' and 'The harvest is the end of the age, and the field is the world.' Of this human weakness is also that voice: 'Save me, O Lord, for the holy one has failed, for truths are diminished from among the sons of men.' And yet among these there is one heart and one soul toward God of the faithful crying out: 'Save me, O Lord.' For because this man who says 'Save me, O Lord' is one in such a way that he is composed of many, a little after in the same psalm it is said:
11:133
propter miseriam inopum et gemitum pauperum nunc exsurgam, dicit dominus. et rursus paulo post plurali numero dicitur: tu uero seruabis nos et custodies nos a generatione hac et in aeternum. qua generatione, nisi de qua superius dictum est: defecit sanctus et diminutae sunt ueritates a filiis hominum? sed utrumque hoc genus per totum mundum usque in finem, quia sinite, inquit, utraque crescere usque ad messem, et: ager est mundus, messis finis saeculi. ipse enim unus homo, quod est corpus Christi ex multis constans, tamquam Enoch deo placens transferetur et tamquam Loth de Sodomis et tamquam Noe de diluuio liberabitur.
「耶和華說:因為困苦人的冤屈和窮乏人的歎息,我現在要起來。」隨後稍過又用複數說:「耶和華啊,你必保守我們,護庇我們脫離這世代,直到永遠。」是脫離哪一世代呢?豈不是上文所說的那世代:「虔誠人斷絕了,世人中間的忠信人沒有了」?然而這兩種人都遍佈全世界,直到末了,因為他說:「容這兩樣一齊長,直到收割。」又說:「田地就是世界,收割就是世界的末了。」因為那一個人自己,就是由多人組成的基督的身體,必像那蒙神喜悅的以諾一樣被提去,又像羅得從所多瑪、像挪亞從洪水中被拯救出來。
'Because of the misery of the needy and the groaning of the poor, now will I arise, says the Lord.' And again a little after it is said in the plural number: 'But you, O Lord, will keep us and preserve us from this generation and for ever.' From what generation, if not that of which it was said above: 'The holy one has failed and truths are diminished from among the sons of men'? But both these kinds exist throughout the whole world unto the end, because 'Allow both,' he says, 'to grow until the harvest,' and 'The field is the world, the harvest the end of the age.' For that one man himself, which is the body of Christ composed of many, shall like Enoch, pleasing to God, be translated, and like Lot shall be delivered from Sodom, and like Noah from the flood.
11:134
in ipso est miseria inopum et gemitus pauperum, quia eius anima dormitat a taedio, cum se petit confirmari in uerbis dei. in eo autem psalmo dicit unde sit ipsum taedium: taedium, inquit, detinuit me a peccatoribus relinquentibus legem tuam. ipse item clamat, cum eodem taedio cor eius angitur; sed uideant unde clamat: a finibus terrae, inquit, ad te exclamaui, dum angeretur cor meum. ipse persecutionem uere pro iustitia patitur, non solum si tormentis corporalibus patiatur — hoc enim non semper —, sed quod semper, quamdiu transeat iniquitas, patitur cruciatus uidelicet cordis, cum eum taedium detinet a peccatoribus relinquentibus legem dei.
在他裡面有困苦人的冤屈和窮乏人的歎息,因為他的心靈在愁煩中困倦,那時他求在神的話上得堅固。在那篇詩篇中他說明那愁煩從何而來:他說:「我因那些離棄你律法的惡人而生愁煩。」當他的心被同樣的愁煩所困苦時,他也照樣呼求;但要看他從何處呼求:他說:「我從地極呼求你,那時我的心被困苦。」他確實為義受逼迫,不僅在於他遭受肉身的酷刑——這並非常有的——而在於那常有的:只要不義還存在,他就確實常受內心的煎熬,因那些離棄神律法的惡人使他生愁煩。
In him is the misery of the needy and the groaning of the poor, because his soul slumbers from weariness when he asks to be strengthened in the words of God. And in that psalm he tells whence that weariness comes: 'Weariness,' he says, 'held me because of the sinners who forsake your law.' He likewise cries out when his heart is anguished with the same weariness; but let them see whence he cries: 'From the ends of the earth,' he says, 'I cried to you, while my heart was anguished.' He himself truly suffers persecution for righteousness' sake, not only if he suffers in bodily torments—for this is not always—but that which is always, so long as iniquity passes on, he suffers assuredly the torment of the heart, when weariness holds him because of the sinners who forsake the law of God.
11:135
neque enim nullam persecutionem Loth in Sodomis patiebatur, ubi tamen ei habitanti nullus per corporales poenas molestus fuit, sed aspectu et auditu iustus inhabitans animam iustam iniquis aliorum factionibus cruciabat. de hoc dicit apostolus: sed et omnes qui uolunt pie uiuere in Christo persecutionem patientur. de illis autem qui relinquunt legem dei — de quibus dicit idem ipsum corpus Christi: uidi insensatos et tabescebam —: mali autem, inquit, et facinerosi proficient in peius, ipsi errantes et alios in errorem mittentes. sed utrumque hoc genus per totum mundum usque in finem, quia sinite, inquit, utraque crescere usque ad messem, ager autem est mundus, messis finis saeculi.
羅得在所多瑪確實遭受了不小的逼迫,儘管在那裡沒有人以肉身的刑罰騷擾他這寄居者;但他這義人住在他們中間,因所見所聞,被別人的惡行折磨著他義人的靈魂。關於此,使徒說:「凡立志在基督裡敬虔度日的,也都要受逼迫。」但關於那些離棄神律法的人——就是那基督的身體所說的:「我看見奸詐的人就甚憎惡」——他說:「只是作惡的和迷惑人的必越久越惡,他們欺哄人,也被人欺哄。」然而這兩種人都遍佈全世界,直到末了,因為他說:「容這兩樣一齊長,直到收割;田地就是世界,收割就是世界的末了。」
For Lot indeed suffered no small persecution in Sodom, where nevertheless no one was troublesome to him dwelling there by bodily punishments; but, a righteous man dwelling among them, by sight and hearing he tormented his righteous soul with the wicked deeds of others. Of this the apostle says: 'But all also who wish to live godly in Christ shall suffer persecution.' But concerning those who forsake the law of God—of whom the same body of Christ says, 'I saw the senseless and I wasted away'—he says: 'But evil men and seducers shall advance for the worse, themselves erring and sending others into error.' But both these kinds exist throughout the whole world unto the end, because 'Allow both,' he says, 'to grow until the harvest, and the field is the world, the harvest the end of the age.'
11:136
Uerumtamen istos miror non adtendere quid dicant, cum uelut pro se commemorant quod ait dominus: filius hominis ueniens putas inueniet fidem in terra?, quasi Africa non sit terra. si enim hoc ita dixit tamquam omnino in nullis inuenturus fidem, aut de quadam terra dixit et incertum est de qua dixerit, aut de tota terra dixit et non inueniunt quomodo de Africa non dixerit. sane uideant, ne forte consequentibus uerbis tales tetigerit quales isti sunt. cum enim dixisset:
然而我驚訝這些人竟不留意自己所說的話,當他們彷彿為自己引用主所說的:「人子來的時候,你想他在地上找得到信德嗎?」——好像非洲不是地上的一部分似的。因為若他這話是指他將在絕對沒有一處找得到信德,那麼他要麼是指著某一塊地說的,而那是哪一塊尚不確定;要麼是指著全地說的,如此他們就無法說明他為何沒把非洲包括在內。願他們留意,免得他在接下去的話中恰恰觸及了這些人這樣的人。因為當他說了:「
But nevertheless I marvel that these men do not pay attention to what they say, when as though on their own behalf they cite what the Lord says: 'The Son of Man, when he comes, do you think he will find faith on the earth?'—as if Africa were not part of the earth. For if he said this as one who would find faith in absolutely no place, then either he said it of some particular land and it is uncertain of which he said it, or he said it of the whole earth, and they do not find how he did not say it of Africa. Let them indeed take heed lest perhaps in the words that follow he touched upon such men as these are. For when he had said:
11:137
filius hominis putas inueniet fidem in terra?, credo quia poterat quibusdam superbis haereticis, qui in aliqua parte terrarum se ab orbis unitate separauerunt, ascendere in cor uana et inflata cogitatio, quod ipsi essent iusti deficientibus et pereuntibus a fide ceteris gentibus per quas ecclesiae communio dilatatur, continuo secutus euangelista: dixit autem, inquit, et ad quosdam, qui sibi iusti uidebantur et spernebant ceteros, similitudinem istam, et sequitur de illis duobus in templo orantibus, Pharisaeo et publicano, in quibus duobus figurantur superba gloriatio bonorum operum et humilis confessio peccatorum.
「人子——你想他在地上找得到信德嗎?」——我相信,因為某些驕傲的異端人,就是在地上某一處把自己從普世的合一中分裂出去的人,心裡可能升起一個虛妄而膨脹的念頭,以為惟獨他們自己是義人,而教會的相通藉以傳遍各地的其餘各族卻都失落、從信德中滅亡了——故此福音書作者立刻接著說:「耶穌向那些仗著自己是義人、藐視別人的,設一個比喻」;接下去就是那兩個在殿裡禱告的人的記載,即法利賽人和稅吏。這兩人所預表的,乃是善行的驕傲誇口與罪的謙卑認罪。
'The Son of Man—do you think he will find faith on the earth?'—I believe that, because a vain and inflated thought could rise up in the heart of certain proud heretics, who in some part of the earth have separated themselves from the unity of the world, namely that they themselves were the righteous while the rest of the nations, through which the communion of the Church is spread abroad, were failing and perishing from the faith—the Evangelist immediately went on: 'And he spoke also,' he says, 'to certain who seemed righteous to themselves and despised the rest, this parable'; and there follows the account of those two praying in the temple, the Pharisee and the publican, in which two are figured the proud boasting of good works and the humble confession of sins.
11:138
desinant ergo isti, si respondere huic epistulae parant, ea testimonia commemorare, quae nos cum ipsis clamamus uel in perditionem Iudaeorum uel in zizania sine paleam siue malos pisces totius mundi, et sicut nos manifestissimis testimoniis asseruimus ecclesiam toto orbe diffusam, sic et ipsi manifestum aliquid proferant, unde ostendant esse praedictum ceteris gentibus a fide Christi pereuntibus solam Africam remansuram et quocumque episcopi ex Africa mitterentur. Scriptum est, inquiunt, in Canticis canticorum sponsa, id est ecclesia, dicente ad sponsum: annuntia mihi, quem dilexit anima mea, ubi pascis, ubi cubas in meridie .
所以,這些人若準備回應這封書信,就當停止引用那些我們也與他們一同宣講的憑據——無論是關於猶太人的滅亡,或關於除去糠秕之外的稗子,或全世界的壞魚;正如我們以最明顯的憑據確立了教會遍佈全世界,也讓他們拿出某些明確的憑據,藉以顯明曾有預言:當其餘各族從基督的信德中滅亡時,惟獨非洲、連同凡從非洲差派主教前往之處,將要存留下來。他們說:「雅歌中寫著,那新婦,就是教會,對新郎說:我心所愛的啊,求你告訴我,你在何處牧放,晌午在何處使羊群歇臥。」
Let these men therefore cease, if they prepare to answer this letter, to cite those testimonies which we too proclaim together with them, whether concerning the perdition of the Jews, or concerning the tares without the chaff, or the bad fish of the whole world; and just as we have asserted by the plainest testimonies that the Church is spread throughout the whole world, so let them also bring forward something manifest, whereby they may show that it was foretold that, when the rest of the nations perish from the faith of Christ, Africa alone would remain, together with wherever bishops from Africa might be sent. 'It is written,' they say, 'in the Song of Songs, with the bride, that is the Church, saying to the bridegroom: Tell me, you whom my soul has loved, where you pasture, where you lie down at noon.'
11:139
hoc est unicum testimonium quod pro se isti resonare arbitrantur, eo quod Africa in meridiana orbis parte sit constituta. unde primum quaero quomodo Christum interroget ecclesia, ut annuntiet ei ubi sit ecclesia; neque enim duae, sed una est. aut ipsi ostendant, quoniam non negant haec uerba ecclesiam dicere Christo, quae sit ecclesia quae interrogat et quae sit ecclesia de qua interrogat. quaerit enim quo ueniat ad sponsum suum et dicit ei: annuntia mihi, quem dilexit anima mea, ubi pascis, ubi cubas in meridie. iam ista ecclesia est quae loquitur et quaerit, ubi sit [ecclesia] in meridie. neque enim interrogat: ubi pascis, ubi cubas, et ei respondetur:
這是這些人所以為對他們有利、發出迴響的惟一憑據,其理由乃是非洲位於世界的南方。由此我首先要問:教會怎能詢問基督,要他向她宣告教會在何處呢?因為教會不是兩個,乃是一個。或者讓他們自己說明——既然他們不否認這些話是教會對基督說的——那發問的是哪一個教會,被問及的又是哪一個教會。因為她問她可從何處到她的新郎那裡,並對他說:「我心所愛的啊,求你告訴我,你在何處牧放,晌午在何處使羊群歇臥。」如今這說話發問的乃是教會,她問晌午時〔教會〕在何處。因為她並非問「你在何處牧放,你在何處歇臥」,而得著回答說:
This is the sole testimony which these men suppose sounds in their favor, on the ground that Africa is situated in the southern part of the world. Whence first I ask how the Church could question Christ, so that he might announce to her where the Church is; for there are not two, but one. Or let them themselves show—since they do not deny that these words are spoken by the Church to Christ—which is the Church that asks and which is the Church about which it asks. For she asks where she may come to her bridegroom, and says to him: 'Tell me, you whom my soul has loved, where you pasture, where you lie down at noon.' Now this is the Church which speaks and asks where [the Church] is at noon. For she does not ask, 'Where do you pasture, where do you lie down,' and it is answered her:
11:140
in meridie, tamquam sponsus respondeat: \'in meridie pasco, in meridie cubo\', sed omnia ista uerba ad interrogationem pertinent: ubi pascis, ubi cubas in meridie? adhuc enim ipsa dicit: ne forte fiam sicut operta super greges sodalium tuorum. iam uero ille respondet: nisi cognoueris temet ipsam, o decora inter mulieres et cetera. non ergo his uerbis ostenditur in sola parte meridiana esse ecclesia, sed (et) in aliis mundi partibus constituta. interrogat fortasse quid ad eius communionem pertineat in meridie, id est ubi sponsus eius pascat et cubet in meridie, quia suos pascit et in suis cubat.
「在晌午」——彷彿新郎回答說:「我在晌午牧放,我在晌午歇臥」——其實這一切話都屬於那問題:「你在何處牧放,晌午在何處歇臥?」因為她還說:「免得我像蒙著臉的人,在你同伴的羊群旁邊。」而如今他回答:「你這女子中極美麗的啊,你若不知道,」如此等等。所以這些話並不顯明教會只在南方,乃顯明她也設立在世界的其他各處。她所問的或許是:在晌午有甚麼屬於她的相通,就是她的新郎在晌午於何處牧放並歇臥,因為他牧放屬他自己的人,並在屬他自己的人中間歇臥。
'At noon'—as though the bridegroom replied, 'At noon I pasture, at noon I lie down'—but all these words belong to the question: 'Where do you pasture, where do you lie down at noon?' For she still says: 'Lest perhaps I become as one veiled over the flocks of your companions.' But now he replies: 'Unless you know yourself, O beautiful among women,' and the rest. Therefore by these words it is not shown that the Church is only in the southern region, but is established also in the other parts of the world. She asks perhaps what pertains to her communion at noon, that is, where her bridegroom pastures and lies down at noon, because he pastures his own and lies down among his own.
11:141
ueniunt enim quaedam membra eius, id est boni fideles, ex partibus transmarinis in Africam et, cum audierint esse hic partem Donati, timentes ne incidant in manus alicuius rebaptizatoris inuocant Christum orantes et dicentes: annuntia mihi, quem dilexit anima mea, ubi pascis, ubi cubas in meridie, id est qui sint meridies ubi tu pascis et cubas, id est qui habent caritatem et non diuidunt unitatem. et uide quid adiungat:
因為他某些肢體,就是良善的信徒,從海外各地來到非洲,當他們聽說多納徒派在這裡時,因懼怕落入某個重洗者手中,就呼求基督,禱告說:「我心所愛的啊,求你告訴我,你在何處牧放,晌午在何處歇臥」,就是說:誰是那你在其中牧放並歇臥的晌午——即誰是那些有愛心而不分裂合一的人。且看她所加上的話:
For certain members of his, that is, good faithful ones, come from the regions beyond the sea into Africa, and when they have heard that the party of Donatus is here, fearing lest they fall into the hands of some rebaptizer, they call upon Christ, praying and saying: 'Tell me, you whom my soul has loved, where you pasture, where you lie down at noon,' that is, who are the noon where you pasture and lie down—that is, who are those who have love and do not divide unity. And see what she adds:
11:142
ne forte fiam uelut operta super greges sodalium tuorum, id est ne forte uelut latens et incognita et non reuelata — hoc est enim operta — fiam non super gregem tuum, sed super greges sodalium tuorum, qui cum primo tecum essent extra colligere uoluerant non tuum gregem, sed suos greges, nec audierunt te dicentem: qui mecum non colligit spargit nec quod Petro dixisti: pasce oues meas, non \'oues tuas\'. non est autem ista operta, quia non est sub modio sed super candelabrum, ut luceat omnibus qui in domo sunt — et de illa dictum est:
「免得我像蒙著臉的人,在你同伴的羊群旁邊」,就是說:免得我像個隱藏、不為人知、未被顯明的人——因為「蒙著臉」就是此意——不是在你的羊群旁邊,乃是在你同伴的羊群旁邊。這些同伴起初雖與你同在,卻願意在外面聚集,聚的不是你的羊群,乃是他們自己的羊群;他們也不聽你所說的:「不與我相合的,就是分散的」,也不聽你對彼得所說的:「你餵養我的羊」,而非「你的羊」。然而她並沒有被蒙蔽,因為她不在斗底下,乃在燈臺上,好照亮一切在家裡的人——並且論到她曾說:
'Lest perhaps I become as one veiled over the flocks of your companions,' that is, lest perhaps I become as one hidden and unknown and unrevealed—for this is what 'veiled' means—not over your flock, but over the flocks of your companions, who, though at first they were with you, wished to gather outside not your flock but their own flocks, and did not hear you saying, 'He who does not gather with me scatters,' nor what you said to Peter, 'Feed my sheep,' not 'your sheep.' But she is not veiled, because she is not under a bushel but upon a lampstand, that she may give light to all who are in the house—and of her it was said:
11:143
non potest ciuitas abscondi super montem constituta —, sed Donatistis uelut operta est, qui audiunt tam lucida et manifesta testimonia, quae illam toto orbe demonstrant, et malunt clausis oculis offendere in montem quam in eum ascendere, qui cum esset lapis praecisus de monte sine manibus, creuit et factus est mons ingens et impleuit uniuersam terram. Potest et alio modo intellegi: ubi pascis, ubi cubas in meridie. ipsius enim uox est in psalmis ex persona Moysi famuli dei: dexteram tuam notam fac mihi et eruditos corde in sapientiam; in illis enim meridies dicitur propter ingentem sapientiae lucem et ingentem caritatis ardorem.
「城造在山上是不能隱藏的」——但在多納徒派看來她卻彷彿蒙著臉,他們聽見這樣明亮而顯然的憑據,這些憑據把她顯明在全世界,他們卻寧可閉著眼睛撞在山上,也不肯登上這山——這山雖是非人手從山上鑿出來的石頭,卻漸漸長大,成了巨大的山,充滿了全地。這話也可用另一種方式理解:「你在何處牧放,晌午在何處歇臥。」因為這是他自己在詩篇中借神的僕人摩西之口所發的聲音:「求你使我認識你的右手,並那心裡在智慧上受教的人」;因為在這些人身上稱為「晌午」,乃是因智慧無比的光與愛心無比的火熱。
'A city set upon a mountain cannot be hidden'—but to the Donatists she is as though veiled, who hear such clear and manifest testimonies, which demonstrate her throughout the whole world, and prefer with closed eyes to stumble against the mountain rather than to ascend it—the mountain which, though it was a stone cut from the mountain without hands, grew and became a great mountain and filled the whole earth. It can also be understood in another way: 'Where you pasture, where you lie down at noon.' For it is his own voice in the Psalms, in the person of Moses the servant of God: 'Make known to me your right hand, and those instructed in heart in wisdom'; for in these 'noon' is spoken of, on account of the immense light of wisdom and the immense ardor of love.
11:144
unde quendam cum exhortaretur spiritus dei ad bona opera per prophetam, hoc illi etiam promittit: et tenebrae tuae sicut meridies erunt. sed si aliquis mundi locus intellegendus esset quod dictum est in meridie, tamen ipsa uerba, sicut dixi, quae omnia unam faciunt interrogationem, nullo modo permitterent quemquam ad suum sensum istam detorquere sententiam; et si tamquam quaerenti, ubi pasceret et ubi cubaret, de terreno loco responderetur in meridie, non continuo Africam accipere deberemus. Africa enim in parte quidem meridiana mundi est, sed ad africum, non ad austrum, ubi uere meridies est. ibi enim sol facit medium diem, sub qua caeli plaga potius Aegyptus inuenitur.
故此,當神的靈藉先知勸勉某人行善時,也向他應許這事:「你的黑暗必變如正午。」但即使那句「在晌午」所指的是世上某一地方,然而如我所說,這些話——它們全部合起來只構成一個問題——絕不容任何人把這句話扭曲成自己的意思。況且,若對那彷彿在問他於何處牧放、於何處歇臥的人,就一個地上的地方回答「在晌午」,我們也不該立刻把它理解為非洲。因為非洲固然在世界的南方,卻是朝向西南(africus),而非朝向正南(auster),那才是真正的晌午所在。因為在那裡太陽形成正午,而在天空的那一區域下所見的,其實是埃及。
Hence, when the Spirit of God was exhorting a certain one to good works through the prophet, he also promised him this: 'And your darkness shall be as the noonday.' But even if some place in the world were to be understood by what was said 'at noon,' nevertheless the very words, as I have said—which all together make one single question—would in no way allow anyone to twist this sentence to his own meaning. And if, to one asking as it were where he pastured and where he lay down, it were answered concerning an earthly place, 'at noon,' we ought not straightway to take it as Africa. For Africa is indeed in the southern part of the world, but toward the southwest, not toward the south, where noon truly is. For there the sun makes midday, under which region of the sky rather Egypt is found.
11:145
si ergo sponsus ab sponsa tamquam de loco familiarius dilecto et cubili quodam suo secreto interrogatus responderet esse in meridie, multo probabilius ecclesia catholica in his membris suis hoc agnosceret, quae sunt in Aegypto in milibus seruorum dei, qui per heremum sancta societate uiuunt, perfectionem praecepti euangelici studentes tenere quo dictum est: uis esse perfectus? uade uende omnia quae habes et da pauperibus, et habebis thesaurum in caelis, et ueni sequere me. quanto enim melius ibi secretius pascere et cubare, id est requiescere, filius dei diceretur quam in turbis inquietis furiosorum circumcellionum, quod malum Africae proprium est! nam de Aegypto ita Esaias prophetat:
所以,若那新郎被新婦當作一個更為親密所愛之地、當作他自己某個隱密的臥榻般被問及,而回答說是「在晌午」,那麼大公教會遠更可能在她那些位於埃及的肢體身上認出這一點——就是在那千萬神的僕人中間,他們藉曠野以聖潔的團契度日,努力持守福音誡命的完全,即那所說的:「你若願意作完全人,就去變賣你一切所有的分給窮人,你就必有財寶在天上;你還要來跟從我。」因為神的兒子被說在那裡更隱密地牧放並歇臥——即安息——豈不遠勝過在那狂暴的環行派(Circumcellions)不安寧的群眾中間,這惡乃是非洲所特有的!因為關於埃及,以賽亞如此預言:
If therefore the bridegroom, questioned by the bride as about a place more intimately beloved and as about a certain secret bed of his own, were to answer that it is 'at noon,' the Catholic Church would far more probably recognize this in those members of hers which are in Egypt among the thousands of the servants of God, who through the desert live in holy fellowship, striving to hold the perfection of the evangelical precept where it is said: 'Do you wish to be perfect? Go, sell all that you have and give to the poor, and you shall have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me.' For how much better would the Son of God be said there to pasture and lie down—that is, to rest—more secretly, than amid the restless mobs of the frenzied Circumcellions, which evil is proper to Africa! For concerning Egypt Isaiah thus prophesies:
11:146
illo die erit altare domini in regione Aegyptiorum et titulus ad fines eorum domino, et erit in signum in aeternum domino in regione Aegyptiorum, quoniam clamabunt ad dominum aduersus eos qui eis pressuram faciebant, et mittet illis dominus hominem qui saluos eos faciet, iudicans seruabit eos. et cognitus erit dominus Aegyptiis, et timebunt Aegyptii dominum in illo die et facient sacrificia et uota promittent domino et reddent. et feriet dominus Aegyptios plaga et sanabit eos sua misericordia et conuertentur ad dominum et exaudiet illos et sanabit illos. quid ad haec dicunt? quare non communicant ecclesiae quae praedicta est Aegyptiorum?
「在那日,埃及地必有一座壇為耶和華而立,在埃及的邊界必有一根柱子歸與耶和華;這要在埃及地永遠作耶和華的記號,因為他們必因受欺壓而向耶和華哀求,耶和華必差一人拯救他們;他要施行審判,保守他們。耶和華必被埃及人所認識,在那日埃及人必敬畏耶和華,獻祭並向耶和華許願還願。耶和華必以災殃擊打埃及人,又以他的憐憫醫治他們,他們必歸向耶和華,耶和華必應允他們,醫治他們。」他們對這些話怎麼說呢?他們為何不與那所預言的埃及人的教會相通呢?
'In that day there shall be an altar of the Lord in the land of the Egyptians, and a pillar to the Lord at their borders; and it shall be for a sign for ever to the Lord in the land of the Egyptians, for they shall cry to the Lord against those who oppressed them, and the Lord will send them a man who shall save them; judging he will preserve them. And the Lord shall be known to the Egyptians, and the Egyptians shall fear the Lord in that day, and shall offer sacrifices and shall vow vows to the Lord and shall pay them. And the Lord shall smite the Egyptians with a plague, and shall heal them by his mercy, and they shall be converted to the Lord, and he will hear them and heal them.' What do they say to these things? Why do they not commune with the Church of the Egyptians which was foretold?
11:147
aut si praefiguratione prophetica Aegyptus mundum significat, quare non communicant ecclesiae orbis terrarum? Proinde perscrutentur scripturas et contra tam multa testimonia, quibus ostenditur ecclesia Christi toto terrarum orbe diffundi, uel unum proferant tam certum et tam manifestum quam illa sunt, quo demonstrent ecclesiam Christi perisse de ceteris gentibus et in sola Africa remansisse tamquam ab alio initio, non ab Hierusalem, sed a Carthagine, ubi primo episcopum contra episcopum leuauerunt. si autem uelimus intellegere Donatum principem Tyri, quia Tyria Carthago cognominata est, quae in eum per Ezechielem prophetantur? ubi eum maxime designat quod ei dicitur:
或者若埃及藉先知的預表象徵著世界,他們為何不與全地的教會相通呢?因此,讓他們查考聖經,並針對那許多憑據——這些憑據顯明基督的教會遍佈全世界——哪怕拿出一個像那些一樣確鑿、一樣明顯的憑據,藉以證明基督的教會已從其餘各族中滅亡,惟獨存留在非洲,彷彿出於另一個開端,不是從耶路撒冷,乃是從迦太基——他們正是在那裡首先立主教與主教相對抗。但若我們願意把多納徒(Donatus)理解為推羅的君王——因為迦太基素有推羅的別稱——那麼藉以西結所預言攻擊他的是甚麼呢?其中特別指明他的,乃是對他所說的:
Or if by a prophetic prefiguration Egypt signifies the world, why do they not commune with the Church of the whole earth? Accordingly, let them search the Scriptures, and against so many testimonies by which it is shown that the Church of Christ is spread throughout the whole world, let them bring forward even a single one as certain and as manifest as those are, whereby they may demonstrate that the Church of Christ has perished from the rest of the nations and has remained in Africa alone, as if from another beginning, not from Jerusalem, but from Carthage, where they first set up bishop against bishop. But if we should wish to understand Donatus as the prince of Tyre—since Carthage was surnamed Tyrian—what things are prophesied against him through Ezekiel? Where it especially designates him in what is said to him:
11:148
ostendam tibi quia homo es et non deus. isti enim de huius magis quam de dei nomine gloriantur, et cum solus deus sine peccato sit et sacerdos ille qui interpellat pro nobis, quia et de ipso dictum est: qui est super omnia deus benedictus in saecula, isti Donati imitatores ita se uolunt sine peccato uideri, ut etiam iustificatores hominum se asserant et suum oleum quod non sit oleum peccatoris. merito dicitur principi Tyri: dixisti (deus sum\', es autem homo et non deus, cui etiam dicitur: numquid tu melior quam Danihel? confitetur enim Danihel peccata sua et peccata populi sui.
「我要指給你看:你是人,並不是神。」因為這些人在多納徒的名裡誇口,過於在神的名裡誇口;雖然惟獨神是無罪的,還有那位為我們代求的祭司——因為關於他也曾說:「他是在萬有之上永遠可稱頌的神」——然而這些多納徒的效法者卻要自命無罪到這地步,甚至自稱是使人稱義者,說他們的油不是罪人的油。對推羅的君王正該說:「你說『我是神』,其實你是人,並不是神」,並且對他也說:「難道你比但以理更強嗎?」因為但以理承認自己的罪和本國之民的罪。
'I will show you that you are a man and not a god.' For these men glory more in the name of Donatus than in that of God, and although God alone is without sin, and that Priest who intercedes for us—since of him too it was said, 'who is over all things, God blessed forever'—yet these imitators of Donatus wish themselves so to seem without sin that they even assert themselves to be justifiers of men, and that their oil is not the oil of a sinner. Rightly is it said to the prince of Tyre: 'You have said, I am a god; but you are a man and not a god,' to whom it is also said: 'Are you perhaps better than Daniel?' For Daniel confesses his own sins and the sins of his people.
11:149
isti autem pertinentes ad principem Tyri ideo se dicunt orantes audiri pro peccatis populi, quia ipsi sine peccato sunt. merito dicitur principi Tyri: numquid tu melior quam Danihel? ecce nos possumus inuenire aliquid proprium, et hoc maximum malum a capite Africae, id est a Carthagine, exortum — norunt enim homines quam congruenter Tyrus pro Carthagine accipitur —, et tamen non agimus talibus. fortassis enim aliquid aliud significet Tyrus: quanto magis meridies, cum et ipsa uerba ad alium cogant intellectum !
但這些屬於推羅君王的人卻說,他們為百姓的罪禱告時能蒙垂聽,因為他們自己是無罪的。對推羅的君王正該說:「難道你比但以理更強嗎?」看哪,我們能找到某些屬乎我們自己的東西,而且是這最大的惡,是從非洲的首府、即從迦太基興起的——因為人都知道推羅何等貼切地被用來指迦太基——然而我們並不以這樣的手段對付他們。因為推羅或許象徵別的東西:「晌午」豈不更是如此,既然那些話本身就迫使我們作另一種理解!
But these men, belonging to the prince of Tyre, therefore say that they are heard when praying for the sins of the people, because they themselves are without sin. Rightly is it said to the prince of Tyre: 'Are you perhaps better than Daniel?' Behold, we can find something proper to us, and this the greatest evil, arising from the head of Africa, that is, from Carthage—for men know how fittingly Tyre is taken for Carthage—and yet we do not deal with them by such means. For perhaps Tyre may signify something else: how much more 'noon,' when the very words compel us to another understanding!
11:150
Sed quam non permittantur saltem quaerere aliquid, quo probent esse praedictum deficientibus a fide christiana ceteris gentibus in sola Africa ecclesiam remansuram, attendant illud, quod saepe commemoraui, utraque crescere usque ad messem et agrum esse mundum, messem finem saeculi, non nobis, sed ipso domino interpretante parabolam suam. est et aliud euidentissimum quod eis omnino auferat laborem quaerendi, unde probent ecclesiam mundo perdito ad solos Afros redactam. potest enim aliquid esse et non inueniri. non esse autem et inueniri non potest. desinant ergo quaerere quod inuenire non poterunt, non quia occultum est, sed quia non est.
但為了叫他們甚至無法去尋找任何憑據,藉以證明曾有預言:當其餘各族從基督信德中失落時,教會將惟獨存留在非洲,讓他們留意我屢次提及的那事——就是兩樣一齊長到收割,田地就是世界,收割就是世界的末了——這並非出於我們的解釋,乃出於主自己解釋他自己的比喻。還有另一件最為明顯的事,能徹底免去他們尋找的勞苦,就是他們藉以要證明教會在世界喪亡之後只縮減到非洲人身上的那事。因為一件事物有可能存在卻找不到;但絕不可能它不存在卻被找到。所以讓他們停止尋找那他們找不到的東西,不是因為它隱藏了,乃是因為它根本不存在。
But that they may not even be permitted to seek for something whereby to prove that it was foretold that, when the rest of the nations fail from the Christian faith, the Church would remain in Africa alone, let them attend to that which I have often mentioned—that both grow until the harvest, and that the field is the world, the harvest the end of the age—not by our interpretation, but by that of the Lord himself interpreting his own parable. There is also another most evident thing which would altogether take away from them the labor of seeking, whereby they might prove that the Church, with the world lost, was reduced to the Africans alone. For it is possible for a thing to exist and not be found; but it cannot be that it does not exist and yet is found. Let them therefore cease to seek what they will not be able to find, not because it is hidden, but because it does not exist.
11:151
sunt enim adhuc nonnullae gentes in quibus nondum est euangelium praedicatum; necesse est autem impleri omnia quae de Christo et ecclesia praedicta sunt. oportet ergo et in eis praedicari, quod cum impletum fuerit, tunc erit finis. Quomodo ergo isti dicunt iam esse completum quod dominus ait: praedicari in nomine eius paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum in omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Hierusalem, sed postea ceteris deficientibus solam Christo Africam remansisse, cum adhuc illud implendum sit, nondum impletum? cum autem impletum fuerit, ueniet finis. sic enim dominus ait: et praedicabitur hoc euangelium regni in uniuerso orbe in testimonium omnibus gentibus, et tunc ueniet finis.
因為還有一些民族,福音尚未在他們中間傳開;然而凡論到基督和教會所預言的,都必須應驗。所以福音也理當在他們中間傳講,當這事應驗了,末了才會來到。那麼這些人怎能說,主所說的話如今已經完成了呢——就是說:奉他的名傳悔改、赦罪的道,從耶路撒冷起直傳到萬邦——卻又說此後其餘各族都失落,惟獨非洲存留歸基督,而那事其實仍待應驗、尚未應驗?但當它應驗了,末了才會來到。因為主如此說:「這天國的福音要傳遍天下,對萬民作見證,然後末了才來到。」
For there are still some nations among whom the Gospel has not yet been preached; and it is necessary that all things which were foretold concerning Christ and the Church be fulfilled. It is fitting therefore that it be preached also among them, and when this shall have been fulfilled, then shall be the end. How then do these men say that this is now completed which the Lord says—that repentance and remission of sins be preached in his name among all nations, beginning from Jerusalem—but that afterward, the rest failing, Africa alone remained to Christ, when that is still to be fulfilled and is not yet fulfilled? But when it shall have been fulfilled, the end will come. For thus the Lord says: 'And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in the whole world for a testimony to all nations, and then shall the end come.'
11:152
quomodo ergo, cum adimpleta esset fides omnium gentium, tunc perditio gentium excepta Africa consecuta est quandoquidem ipsa fides omnium gentium nondum adimpleta est? Nisi forte hoc restat hominum insaniae, ut dicant non ex illis ecclesiis, quae fundatae sunt per apostolorum labores, adimpleri praedicationem euangelii in omnibus gentibus. sed illis pereuntibus et earum reparationem ex Africa futuram per partem Donati et residuarum gentium adquisitionem. puto quod ipsi etiam rideant cum hoc audiunt, et tamen nisi hoc dicant, quod erubescunt si dicant, non habent omnino quod dicant. sed quid ad nos nemini inuidemus. hoc nobis legant de scripturis sanctis. et credimus;
那麼,既然萬邦的信德本身尚未成全,怎能說當萬邦的信德已成全時,除非洲之外各族的滅亡就隨之而來呢?除非人的瘋狂還剩下這一點,就是他們說:福音在萬邦中的宣講,並不是從那些藉使徒的勞苦所建立的教會而得成全;乃是說那些教會滅亡之後,它們的復興要藉多納徒派從非洲而出,並且其餘各族的獲得也是如此。我想他們自己聽見這話時也要發笑;然而他們若不這樣說——這話他們羞於說出口——就絕對無話可說。但這與我們何干?我們不嫉妒任何人。讓他們從聖經中把這話讀給我們聽,我們就相信;
How then, when the faith of all nations had been fulfilled, did the perdition of the nations except Africa follow, seeing that the very faith of all nations is not yet fulfilled? Unless perhaps this remains to men's madness, that they say that the preaching of the Gospel among all nations is not fulfilled from those churches which were founded through the labors of the apostles, but that, with these perishing, their restoration would come to be out of Africa through the party of Donatus, and the acquisition of the remaining nations. I think that they themselves even laugh when they hear this; and yet unless they say this—which they blush to say—they have absolutely nothing to say. But what is that to us? We envy no one. Let them read this to us from the holy Scriptures, and we believe it;
11:153
hoc, inquam, nobis ex canone diuinorum librorum legant, tot cinitates, quae usque ad hodiernum diem baptismum per apostolos sibi traditum tenuerunt, propter Afrorum sibi incognita crimina perisse a fide Christi et denuo baptizandas esse a parte Donati, atque inde ceteris gentibus. quae nondum audierunt, praedicandum euangelium. hoc nobis legant — quid morantur, quid tergiuersantur, quid impediunt salutem gentium? -, legant hoc et cum ipsa lectione nouos apostolos mittant ad tot gentes rebaptizandas et ad residuas baptizandas. Sed plane uideant, cum ad Colossenses uenerint, quomodo ibi uel legant uel audiant ad eos epistulam datam, ubi eis dicit apostolus:
我說,讓他們從神聖書卷的正典中把這話讀給我們聽:就是那許多城邑,它們直到今日仍持守著使徒所交託給它們的洗禮,竟因非洲人所犯而它們毫不知情的罪,就從基督的信德中滅亡了,並且必須由多納徒派重新施洗,而後福音才要傳給其餘尚未聽見的各族。讓他們把這話讀給我們聽——他們為何拖延?為何支吾其詞?為何攔阻各族的得救?——讓他們讀這話,並且連同這誦讀差派新的使徒往那許多要重新受洗的民族、以及往那尚待受洗的其餘民族去。但願他們明明地看見,當他們讀到歌羅西書時,在那裡他們怎樣誦讀或聽見那寫給他們的書信,其中使徒對他們說:
let them read this to us, I say, from the canon of the divine books: that so many cities, which up to this present day have held the baptism handed down to them by the apostles, have perished from the faith of Christ on account of crimes of the Africans unknown to them, and must be baptized anew by the party of Donatus, and thence the Gospel must be preached to the rest of the nations who have not yet heard it. Let them read this to us—why do they delay, why do they shuffle, why do they hinder the salvation of the nations?—let them read this, and along with the very reading let them send new apostles to so many nations to be rebaptized and to the remaining ones to be baptized. But let them clearly see, when they come to the Colossians, how there they either read or hear the letter given to them, where the apostle says to them:
11:154
gratias agimus deo patri domini nostri Iesu Christi semper pro uobis deprecantes, audientes fidem uestram in Christo Iesu et dilectionem quam habetis in omnes sanctos propter spem quae reposita est uobis in caelis, quam ante audistis in uerbo ueritatis euangelii quod peruenit in uos, sicut in omni mundo est fructificans et crescens sicut et in uobis, ex qua die audistis et cognouistis gratiam dei in ueritate. haec enim uerba conueniunt cum euangelio ubi dictum est: simile est regnum caelorum homini seminanti bonum semen in agro suo, et postea exponitur ager esse hic mundus. sicut enim hoc ex quo seminatum est crescere praedictum est usque ad messem, ita et apostolus dicit:
「我們為你們常常感謝神,就是我們主耶穌基督的父,因聽見你們在基督耶穌裡的信德,並你們向眾聖徒所存的愛心,是為那給你們存在天上的盼望;這盼望就是你們從前在福音真理的道上所聽見的,這福音傳到你們那裡,正如在普天之下結果增長,也如在你們中間,自從你們聽見、真知道神恩典的日子一樣。」因為這些話與福音相合,那裡說:「天國好像人撒好種在自己田裡」,隨後解釋田地就是這世界。因為正如這好種從撒下之時起被預言要長到收割,使徒也照樣說:
'We give thanks to God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, always praying for you, hearing of your faith in Christ Jesus and the love which you have toward all the saints, because of the hope which is laid up for you in the heavens, of which you heard before in the word of the truth of the gospel which has come to you, as in all the world it is bearing fruit and growing, as also in you, from the day you heard and knew the grace of God in truth.' For these words agree with the Gospel where it is said: 'The kingdom of heaven is like a man sowing good seed in his field,' and afterward it is explained that the field is this world. For just as this, from the time it was sown, was foretold to grow until the harvest, so also the apostle says:
11:155
in omni mundo fructificans et crescens sicut et in uobis, ex qua die audistis. crescit autem usque in finem, quia usque ad messem; messis enim est finis saeculi. dicent ergo non solum Colossenses ad quos data est, sed etiam ceteri omnes apud quos legitur haec epistula, ubi per apostolicas litteras constat bonum semen esse. seminatum et iam tunc crescere et fructificare coepisse: \'quid nobis affertis noui? numquid iterum seminandum est bonum semen, quando ex quo seminatum est crescit usque ad messem si dicitis perisse in illis locis quod erat per apostolos seminatum et ideo esse rursus ex Africa seminandum, respondebitur: legite nobis hoc ex diuinis oraculis\'.
「在普天之下結果增長,也如在你們中間,自從你們聽見的日子。」但它一直長到末了,因為直到收割;因為收割就是世界的末了。所以不僅是那受了此信的歌羅西人,也包括凡誦讀這封書信之處的其餘眾人——藉著使徒的文字,在那些地方確立好種已經撒下,並在那時已開始生長結實——都要說:「你們給我們帶來甚麼新東西?既然好種從撒下之時起一直長到收割,難道還要再撒一次嗎?你們若說:從前藉使徒所撒的在那些地方已經滅亡,所以必須從非洲再撒一次,就必得回答說:把這話從神的默示中讀給我們聽。」
'In all the world bearing fruit and growing, as also in you, from the day you heard.' But it grows until the end, because until the harvest; for the harvest is the end of the age. Therefore not only the Colossians to whom it was given, but also all the rest among whom this letter is read, where by apostolic writings it is established that the good seed has been sown and has already then begun to grow and bear fruit, will say: 'What new thing do you bring us? Is the good seed to be sown again, when from the time it was sown it grows until the harvest? If you say that what had been sown through the apostles has perished in those places, and that therefore it must be sown again out of Africa, it will be answered: Read us this from the divine oracles.'
11:156
quod profecto legere non potestis, nisi prius ostenderitis falsum esse quod scriptum est, semen illic ante seminatum crescere usque ad messem. et quia nullo pacto sibi diuina eloquia contradicunt, nullo modo in eis inuenietis, quod contra hoc tam manifestum recitare possitis. restat ergo ut non ex diuinis libris, sed ex uobis ista dicatis. proinde dignissime respondebitur: anathema sitis\'. tenent enim ecclesiae apostolico labore fundatae, cum quanta cura sibi praedictum sit: si quia uobis euangelizauerit praeterquam quod accepistis, anathema sit.
這話你們斷然無法讀出來,除非你們先證明所寫的是假的,就是那從前撒在那裡的種一直長到收割。而既然神的言語絕不自相矛盾,你們就絕不可能在其中找到任何可用來反駁這如此明顯之真理的話。所以剩下的就是:你們說這些話不是出於神聖的書卷,乃是出於你們自己。因此最恰當的回答就是:「願你們被咒詛。」因為那藉使徒的勞苦所建立的眾教會緊緊持守著那曾以何等大的關切向它們預言的話:「若有人傳福音給你們,與你們所領受的不同,這人就應當被咒詛。」
Which assuredly you cannot read, unless you first show to be false that which is written, that the seed sown there before grows until the harvest. And because in no way do the divine utterances contradict themselves, in no way will you find in them anything you could recite against this so manifest a truth. It remains therefore that you say these things not from the divine books, but from yourselves. Accordingly it will most fittingly be answered: 'Let you be anathema.' For the churches founded by apostolic labor hold fast, with what great care it was foretold to them: 'If anyone evangelize to you beyond what you received, let him be anathema.'
11:157
Quoniam igitur in scripturis sanctis ecclesia manifeste cognoscitur incipiens ab Hierusalem et per alias gentes crescens, donec omnes occupet usque in finem saeculi, non autem sola frumenta, sed et purgamenta eius commemorantur, prius correcti communicate frumentis, et tunc uidebitis, quid in eis zizania uel paleam dicere debeatis. alioquin et malos bonorum laudibus exornare et bonos malorum criminibus accusare detestando errore cogimini.
所以,既然在聖經中明明看出教會是從耶路撒冷起首,並藉其餘各族生長,直到它遍及萬有,甚至到世代的末了,又既然所提及的不僅是它的麥子,也有它的廢渣,那就先受更正,與麥子相通,然後你們才會看清,在他們中間哪些是你們該稱為稗子或糠秕的。不然,你們就被逼陷入一個可憎的錯謬,既用善人的稱讚去妝點惡人,又用惡人的罪名去控告善人。
Since therefore in the holy Scriptures the Church is manifestly recognized as beginning from Jerusalem and growing through the other nations until it occupies all, even to the end of the age, and since not only its wheat but also its refuse is mentioned, first be corrected, commune with the wheat, and then you shall see what among them you ought to call tares or chaff. Otherwise, by a detestable error you are compelled both to adorn the evil with the praises of the good, and to accuse the good with the crimes of the evil.
11:158
nempe in manibus documenta gestamus, quibus probemus maiores uestros, quorum schisma sectamini, et municipalibus gestis sanctos libros ignibus tradidisse et ecclesiasticis negare non potuisse, eosdemque inter iudices fuisse illos, qui apud Carthaginem contra Caecilianum et collegas eius absentes sententias contulerunt. nempe idem leguntur gestis et municipalibus et ecclesiasticis traditores, qui postea proferuntur a uobis tamquam traditorum absentium damnatores. nempe Nundinarius illius temporis diaconus uester apud Zenophilum consularem omnes Lucillae nundinas pate fecit, quae damnationem Caeciliani emit ab episcopis, qui ei factus fuerat inimicus uerum praedicans.
我們手中確實握有文獻,可證明你們所效法其分裂的先輩,既在市政記錄中把聖書交出焚燒,又在教會記錄中無法否認此事;並且那些人正是在迦太基缺席審判凱基利安(Caecilian)及其同工的判官。你們後來把這些人抬出來當作缺席叛教者的定罪者,然而市政與教會記錄中所讀到的,正是這同一批叛教者。當時你們的執事農底納流(Nundinarius)在執政官澤諾非路(Zenophilus)面前,揭露了盧西拉(Lucilla)一切的勾當——她從眾主教手中買下對凱基利安的定罪;因凱基利安傳講真理,那主教就與她為敵了。
Surely we bear in our hands the documents by which we may prove that your forefathers, whose schism you follow, both handed over the holy books to the fires by municipal records, and could not deny it by ecclesiastical records; and that those same men were among the judges, who at Carthage passed sentences against Caecilian and his colleagues in their absence. Surely the same men are read in the municipal and ecclesiastical records as traditors, who are afterward put forward by you as condemners of absent traditors. Surely Nundinarius, a deacon of yours at that time, before the consular Zenophilus laid bare all the traffickings of Lucilla, who bought the condemnation of Caecilian from the bishops, who had become his enemy because he preached the truth.
11:159
nempe ipsi postea litteras ad imperatorem Constantinum dederunt datisque ab eo, sicut petiuerant, disceptatoribus episcopis non consenserunt eosdemque postmodum apud illum tamquam iniquos iudices accusauerunt et ab aliis sibi ad Arelatum datis ad ipsum imperatorem appellauerunt eodemque inter partes audiente calumniatores inuenti atque damnati in eadem furoris pertinacia permanserunt.
這同一批人後來確實上書給皇帝君士坦丁,而當皇帝照他們所求指派了主教作仲裁者時,他們卻不服從這些仲裁者,隨後又在皇帝面前控告這些人是不公的判官,並從在亞爾勒(Arles)另派給他們的仲裁者那裡,向皇帝本人上訴;而當皇帝親自在兩造之間審理時,他們被查出是毀謗者,被定了罪,卻仍固執地停留在同樣的狂暴之中。
Surely those same men afterward gave letters to the emperor Constantine, and when arbiters, namely bishops, had been given by him as they had requested, they did not consent to them, and afterward accused those same men before him as unjust judges, and appealed to the emperor himself from others given to them at Arles; and when he himself heard between the parties, they were found to be slanderers, and condemned, and remained in the same obstinacy of frenzy.
11:160
nempe uos ipsi, qui propterea dicitis christianam sanctitatem de tot gentibus, in quibus apostoli eam fundatissimam reliquerunt, penitus esse deletam, quia communicauerunt eis, quos uestri maiores septuaginta episcoporum concilio Carthaginiensi damnauerant, nonne illis, quos trecenti decem Bagaiensi concilio cum Maximiano damnastis, modo communicatis? nonne Praetextatus Assuritanus et in ipso concilio damnatus legitur et gestis proconsularibus a uobis accusatus et oppugnatus, et tamen in quo damnatus erat honore susceptus et in uestra communione defunctus est?
你們自己確實正是這樣的人:你們之所以說基督徒的聖潔已從那許多——使徒曾在其中把它最堅固地建立起來的——民族中被徹底毀滅,理由是那些民族與你們先輩在七十位主教的迦太基會議中所定罪的人相通;可是你們如今豈不與那些你們連同馬克西米安(Maximian)在三百一十位主教的巴該(Bagai)會議中所定罪的人相通嗎?亞蘇拉的普萊特克斯塔圖(Praetextatus of Assuras)豈不是被記載為既在那會議中被定罪,又在方伯記錄中被你們控告攻擊,然而卻仍以他被定罪時的那個尊位被接納,並在你們的相通中去世了嗎?
Surely you yourselves, who for this reason say that Christian holiness has been utterly destroyed from so many nations, among whom the apostles left it most firmly founded, because they communed with those whom your forefathers had condemned in the Carthaginian council of seventy bishops—do you not now commune with those whom you condemned, together with Maximian, in the council of Bagai by three hundred and ten bishops? Is not Praetextatus of Assuras read to have been both condemned in that very council and accused and assailed by you in the proconsular records, and yet was received in the very honor in which he had been condemned, and died in your communion?
11:161
nonne Felicianus Mustitanus eodem modo in eadem causa eodem concilio damnatus ab episcopis, accusatus apud iudices, postea receptus a nobis, nunc Uobiscum episcopus niuit? nonne illi. qui ab istis damnatis baptizati sunt, in eodem baptismo uobis modo communicant? sed uidelicet tot ecclesiae transmarinae apostolico labore fundatae si communicauerint sacramenta cum eis, quos nec apud se accusatos ipsae damnarunt et ab aliis postea purgatos et absolutos audierunt, amittunt salutem religionemque christianam:
穆斯提的斐利西安(Felicianus of Musti)豈不是照樣,在同一案件中,在同一會議中被眾主教定罪,在判官面前被控告,後來卻被你們接納,如今與你們一同作主教嗎?那些受了這些被定罪之人洗禮的人,豈不如今在那同一洗禮中與你們相通嗎?然而據說,那許多藉使徒的勞苦所建立的海外教會,若在聖禮上與那些人相通——就是那些他們自己既未當作被控告者加以定罪、後來又聽說已被別人洗清赦免的人——就要喪失救恩和基督教信仰:
Did not Felicianus of Musti, in the same manner, in the same cause, condemned by the bishops in the same council, accused before the judges, afterward received by you, now hold office as a bishop with you? Do not those who were baptized by these condemned men now commune with you in that same baptism? But of course, if so many churches beyond the sea, founded by apostolic labor, commune in the sacraments with those whom they themselves neither condemned as accused among them, and afterward heard to have been cleared and absolved by others, they lose salvation and the Christian religion:
11:162
pars autem Donati et damnat quos uoluerit et in ipsa damnatione sacrilegia schismatis eorum sic exaggerat, ut illis, quos uiuos terra sorbuit, comparare non dubitet, et eis rursus cum uoluerit in eodem honore susceptis communicat et sancta atque integra perseuerat. o regula iuris Numidici, 0 priuilegia Bagaitana!
然而多納徒派卻既隨意定罪任何人,又在那定罪之中把他們分裂的褻瀆之罪誇大到這地步,甚至毫不遲疑地把他們比作那些被地活活吞下去的人;而後又隨己意與這同一批人相通,把他們以同樣的尊位接納回來,卻仍自稱為聖潔完整。哦,努米底亞法律的規條啊!哦,巴該的特權啊!
but the party of Donatus both condemns whomever it wishes, and in that very condemnation so exaggerates the sacrileges of their schism that it does not hesitate to compare them to those whom the earth swallowed up alive; and again communes with those same men when it wishes, received into the same honor, and remains holy and whole. O rule of Numidian law! O privileges of Bagai!
11:163
et baptismus Christi exsufflatur in eis, qui eum in ecclesiis apostolicis perceperunt, in eis autem, quos \'damnati sacrilegi\', sicut in Bagaitano concilio scriptum est, Praetextatus et Felicianus baptizauerant, parcitur baptismo Christi, non quia baptismus Christi est, sed quia per eos datos est, qui a suis damnatoribus episcopi recedere et ad suos damnatores episcopi redire meruerunt. Nempe haec omnia, quae iam diu commemoro, regalibus litteris et ecclesiasticis et municipalibus et proconsularibus gestis facta recitamus.
於是基督的洗禮在那些於使徒眾教會中領受它的人身上,竟被當作無用而吹散;然而在那些被——如巴該會議記錄中所寫的——「被定罪的褻瀆者」普萊特克斯塔圖和斐利西安所施洗的人身上,基督的洗禮卻蒙寬容,這並非因為它是基督的洗禮,乃是因為它是藉那些配得既從定他們罪的人那裡離開、又作主教回到定他們罪之人那裡的主教所施的。凡我長久以來所述說的這一切事,我們都是憑皇帝的詔書、以及教會、市政、方伯的記錄,作為已成之事而宣讀的。
And the baptism of Christ is blown away as worthless in those who have received it in the apostolic churches; but in those whom—as it is written in the council of Bagai—'the condemned sacrilegious ones,' Praetextatus and Felicianus, had baptized, the baptism of Christ is spared, not because it is the baptism of Christ, but because it was given through those bishops who deserved both to depart from their condemners and to return to their condemners as bishops. Surely all these things which I have long been recounting we recite as done by imperial letters and by ecclesiastical and municipal and proconsular records.
11:164
tamen, o Donatistae, si uos teneretis ecclesiam toto orbe diffusam, quae manifestissimis canonicarum scripturarum testimoniis designata et expressa est, nihil aduersus uos omnia ista ualere deberent, quia neque uobis paleae crimina praeiudicarent, si uos in ea triticum essetis, nec si uos essetis palea et uestra essent crimina, tritico dominicae segetis aliquid praeiudicaretis, quod ita in agro domini seminatum est, ut crescat usque ad messem, id est quod ita in mundo seminatum est, ut crescat usque in finem saeculi.
然而,多納徒派啊,你們若持守那遍佈全世界、被正典聖經最明顯的憑據所指明表達出來的教會,那麼這一切事就都不該對你們有任何效力;因為若你們是其中的麥子,糠秕的罪就不會累及你們;而若你們是糠秕,罪也在你們身上,你們也絕不能累及主莊稼裡的麥子,因為這麥子既是這樣撒在主的田裡,好叫它長到收割——就是這樣撒在世界裡,好叫它長到世代的末了。
And yet, O Donatists, if you held the Church spread throughout the whole world, which is designated and expressed by the most manifest testimonies of the canonical Scriptures, all these things ought to avail nothing against you; for neither would the chaff's crimes prejudice you, if you were the wheat in it, nor, if you were the chaff and the crimes were yours, would you in any way prejudice the wheat of the Lord's crop, which is so sown in the field of the Lord that it grows until the harvest—that is, which is so sown in the world that it grows until the end of the age.
11:165
eo ergo modo si forte, quod adhuc nobis numquam probastis, aduersus paleam nostram talia documenta gereretis, nos autem aduersus uos tanta ista quae commemoraui non haberemus, etiam sic nihil frumentis nostris toto orbe diffusis omnino praeiudicaret, quidquid in eorum paleam quamuis uerissimum, quamuis manifestissimum, quamuis probatissimum diceretis. proinde remoueantur omnes moratoriae tergiuersationes. quidquid de peccatis hominum falsum obicitur, conueniatur conscientia et non obiciatur; quidquid de peccatis hominum etiam uerum obicitur et uel probari non potest uel cum debuit probari non potuit, non obiciatur;
因此照那樣,若你們或許——這是你們從未向我們證明過的——拿出這樣的文獻來攻擊我們的糠秕,而我們反過來卻沒有我所述說的這許多重大憑據來對付你們,即便如此,無論你們對他們的糠秕所說的是何等真實、何等明顯、何等經證實,也絕不能累及我們遍佈全世界的麥子。所以,讓一切拖延的推諉都被除去。凡是就人的罪所提出的虛假指控,當訴諸良心,而不當提出來作控告;凡是就人的罪所提出的真實指控,若無法證實,或在該當證實之時未能證實,也不當提出來作控告;
In that manner therefore, if perchance—what you have never yet proved to us—you should bring such documents against our chaff, while we on the contrary should not have against you these so great things which I have recounted, even so it would in no way prejudice our wheat spread throughout the whole world, whatever you might say against their chaff, however true, however manifest, however proven. Accordingly let all delaying evasions be removed. Whatever false thing is objected concerning the sins of men, let the conscience be dealt with and let it not be objected; whatever true thing is objected concerning the sins of men, and either cannot be proved, or, when it ought to have been proved, could not be, let it not be objected;
11:166
quidquid de peccatis hominum et uerum et probatum obicitur nec tamen ad frumenta quae inter paleam latent, sed ad ipsam paleam, quae in fine separabitur, pertinet, non obiciatur. haec enim et nos multo copiosius et probabilius obicere possumus, non ea inanitate qua illi, ut in eis causam nostram constituamus, sed ut eis ostendamus non ideo nos nolle talibus fidere, quia non inuenimus talia quae dicamus, sed ne tempus rebus necessariis utile in rebus non necessariis conteramus. quod propterea illi faciunt, quia robusta et firma ueritate subnixa documenta, quibus causam suam tueantur, inuenire non possunt et uolunt uideri aliquid dicere, dum tacere erubescunt et inania loqui non erubescunt.
凡是就人的罪所提出、既真實又經證實的指控,卻不涉及那藏在糠秕中的麥子,而涉及那將在末了被分別出來的糠秕本身的——也不當提出來作控告。因為這類事我們也能提出得更加豐富、更能證實,並非帶著他們所用的那種空洞,好把我們的立場建立在這類事上,乃是要向他們表明:我們不願信賴這類事,不是因為我們找不到這類可說的話,乃是免得我們把用於必要之事的寶貴時間,浪費在不必要之事上。他們之所以這樣做,正是因為他們找不到有堅實穩固之真理為根基、可用以維護其立場的文獻,卻又想顯得自己在說些甚麼,既羞於緘默,又不以說空話為恥。
whatever concerning the sins of men is objected as both true and proven, and yet pertains not to the wheat that lies hidden among the chaff, but to the chaff itself, which shall be separated at the end—let it not be objected. For these things we too can object much more copiously and provably, not with that emptiness with which they do it, so as to establish our cause in them, but so as to show them that we are unwilling to trust in such things, not because we do not find such things to say, but lest we waste in unnecessary matters the time useful for necessary things. This is why they do it, because they cannot find documents supported by robust and firm truth, whereby to defend their cause, and they wish to seem to say something, while they blush to be silent and do not blush to speak empty things.
11:167
remotis ergo omnibus talibus ecclesiam suam demonstrent, si possunt, non in sermonibus et rumoribus Afrorum, non in conciliis episcoporum suorum, non in litteris quorumlibet disputatorum, non in signis et prodigiis fallacibus, quia etiam contra ista uerbo domini praeparati et » cauti redditi sumus, sed in praescripto legis, in prophetarum praedictis, in psalmorum cantibus, in ipsius unius pastoris uocibus, in euangelistarum praedicationibus et laboribus, hoc est in omnibus canonicis sanctorum librorum auctoritatibus, nec ita, ut ea colligant et commemorent quae obscure uel ambigue uel figurate dicta sunt, quae quisque sicut uoluerit interpretetur secundum sensum suum.
因此,除去這一切之後,讓他們證明自己的教會,若他們能夠的話——不是在非洲人的言談和傳聞中,不是在他們自己主教的會議中,不是在任何辯論者的書信中,也不是在虛假的神蹟奇事中——因為對這些我們也已藉主的話語有了防備、成了謹慎的人——乃是在律法的明文中,在眾先知的預言中,在詩篇的頌歌中,在那位獨一牧者自己的聲音中,在眾福音書作者的宣講與勞苦中,就是在神聖書卷一切正典的權威中;並且不是用那樣的方式,去搜集引用那些說得晦澀、含糊或比喻性的話——這些話各人都可隨己意按自己的理解去解釋。
Therefore, with all such things removed, let them demonstrate their Church, if they can—not in the discourses and rumors of the Africans, not in the councils of their own bishops, not in the letters of any disputants whatsoever, not in signs and deceptive wonders, because against these too we have been made prepared and cautious by the word of the Lord—but in the prescription of the Law, in the predictions of the prophets, in the songs of the Psalms, in the voices of that one Shepherd himself, in the preachings and labors of the Evangelists, that is, in all the canonical authorities of the holy books; and not in such a way that they gather and cite those things which are said obscurely or ambiguously or figuratively, which each one interprets as he wishes according to his own understanding.
11:168
talia enim recte intellegi exponique non possunt, nisi prius ea, quae apertissime dicta sunt. firma fide teneantur. Quisquis ergo huic epistulae respondere se praeparat, ante denuntio, ne mihi dicat: \'illi codices dominicos ignibus tradiderunt, illi simulacris gentium sacrificauerunt, illi nobis iniquissimam persecutionem fecerunt, et uos eis in omnibus consensistis*. breuiter enim respondeo quod saepe respondi: aut falsa dicitis aut, si uera sunt, non ad frumenta Christi, sed ad eorum paleam pertinent ista quae dicitis\'. non inde perit ecclesia, quae ultimo iudicio uentilata istorum omnium separatione purgabitur.
因為這樣的事若不先以堅定的信德持守那些說得最明白的話,就不能正確地理解與闡釋。所以,凡準備要回覆這封信的人,我先行聲明:他不可對我說:「那些人把主的書卷交付火焰,那些人向外邦人的偶像獻祭,那些人對我們發動了最不義的迫害,而你們在一切事上都與他們同意。」因為我簡短地回答我常常回答的話:你們所說的若非虛假,就是縱然屬實,也不屬於基督的麥子,而是屬於他們的糠秕。教會並不因此而滅亡;教會在末後的審判中被簸揚,藉著與這一切人分別而得潔淨。
For such things cannot rightly be understood and expounded unless those which are said most plainly are first held with firm faith. Whoever, therefore, prepares to reply to this letter, I give notice beforehand that he must not say to me: 'Those men handed over the Lord's books to the flames, those men sacrificed to the images of the nations, those men waged a most iniquitous persecution against us, and you consented with them in all things.' For I answer briefly what I have often answered: either you speak falsehoods, or, if they are true, the things you say pertain not to the wheat of Christ but to their chaff. The Church does not perish on that account, which, winnowed at the last judgment, shall be cleansed by the separation of all such people.
11:169
ego ipsam ecclesiam requiro, ubi sit quae audiendo uerba Christi et faciendo aedificat super petram et audiendo et faciendo tolerat eos, qui audiendo et non faciendo aedificant super harenam; ubi sit triticum quod inter zizania crescit usque ad messem, non quid fecerint uel quid faciant ipsa zizania; ubi sit proxima Christi in medio filiarum malarum sicut lilium in medio spinarum, non quid fecerint uel faciant ipsae spinae; ubi sint pisces boni qui, donec ad litus perueniant, tolerant pisces malos pariter inretitos, non quid fecerint uel quid faciant ipsi pisces mali.
我尋求的乃是教會本身,尋問她在哪裡——就是那藉聽從基督的話並實行而建造在磐石上的教會,她既聽又行,卻忍耐那些聽而不行、建造在沙土上的人;尋問那與稗子一同生長直到收割的麥子在哪裡,而非稗子自己做了或要做什麼;尋問那在惡女中間如荊棘中百合花的基督所愛者在哪裡,而非那些荊棘自己做了或要做什麼;尋問那些好魚在哪裡——牠們在到岸之前忍耐那同被網住的壞魚,而非那些壞魚自己做了或要做什麼。
I inquire after the Church itself, where she is who, by hearing the words of Christ and doing them, builds upon the rock, and by both hearing and doing bears with those who, by hearing and not doing, build upon the sand; where is the wheat that grows among the tares until the harvest, not what the tares themselves have done or may do; where is the Beloved of Christ in the midst of evil daughters as a lily among thorns, not what the thorns themselves have done or may do; where are the good fish which, until they reach the shore, endure the bad fish caught together in the same net, not what the bad fish themselves have done or may do.
11:170
Omissis ergo istis morarum tendiculis ostendat ecclesiam uel in sola Africa perditis tot gentibus retinendam uel ei Africa in omnibus gentibus reparandam atque adimplendam, et sic ostendat, ut non dicat: \'uerum est, quia hoc ego dico aut quia hoc dixit ille collega meus aut illi collegae mei aut illi episcopi uel clerici uel laici nostri, aut ideo uerum est, quia et illa et illa mirabilia fecit Donatus uel Pontius uel quilibet alius, aut quia homines ad memorias mortuorum nostrorum orant et exaudiuntur, aut quia illa et illa ibi contingunt, aut quia ille frater noster aut illa soror nostra tale uisum uigilans uidit uel tale uisum dormiens somniauit\'.
所以,撇下這些拖延的把戲,讓他證明:教會或當在如此眾多的民族喪失之後單單存留於非洲,或當在萬民中為非洲得以恢復並得充滿;而且他當如此證明,以致他不說:「這是真的,因為我這樣說,或因為我那位同僚這樣說,或我那些同僚,或我們那些主教、神職人員或平信徒這樣說;或這是真的,因為多納圖、或彭提烏、或別的什麼人行了如此這般的神蹟;或因為人在我們死者的紀念之處祈禱而蒙垂聽;或因為那裡發生了如此這般的事;或因為我們那位弟兄或那位姊妹醒著看見了這樣的異象,或睡著夢見了這樣的異象。」
Therefore, laying aside these devices of delay, let him show that the Church is either to be retained in Africa alone with so many nations lost, or that Africa is to be restored to her among all the nations and filled up; and let him so show it that he does not say: 'It is true, because I say this, or because that colleague of mine said it, or those colleagues of mine, or those bishops or clerics or laymen of ours; or it is true for this reason, that Donatus or Pontius or any other performed such and such miracles; or because men pray at the memorials of our dead and are heard; or because such and such things happen there; or because that brother of ours or that sister of ours saw such a vision while awake, or dreamed such a vision while sleeping.'
11:171
remoueantur ista uel figmenta mendacium hominum uel portenta fallacium spirituum. aut enim non sunt uera quae dicuntur aut, si haereticorum aliqua mira facta sunt, magis cauere debemus, quod, cum dixisset dominus quosdam futuros esse fallaces, qui nonnulla signa faciendo etiam electos, si fieri posset, fallerent, adiecit uehementer commendans et ait: ecce praedixi uobis. unde et apostolus admonens: spiritus autem, inquit, manifeste dicit quia in nouissimis temporibus recedent quidam a fide, intendentes spiritibus seductoribus, doctrinis daemoniorum. porro si aliquis in haereticorum memoriis orans exauditur, non pro merito loci, sed pro merito desiderii sui recipit siue bonum siue malum.
讓這些事被除去,無論它們是說謊之人的虛構,還是欺騙之靈的怪異徵兆。因為那些所說的事若非不真實,就是縱然異端者行了什麼奇事,我們反倒更當防備;因為主既說過有些欺騙者要來,他們藉行某些神蹟,倘若可能,甚至要迷惑選民,主便懇切地警戒說:「看哪,我已預先告訴你們了。」因此使徒也勸誡說:「聖靈明說,在末後的時候必有人離棄真道,聽從那引誘人的邪靈和鬼魔的道理。」再者,若有人在異端者的紀念之處祈禱而蒙垂聽,他所得的,無論善惡,並非因那地方的功勞,而是因他自己願望的功勞。
Let these things be removed, whether they be figments of lying men or portents of deceiving spirits. For either the things that are said are not true, or, if any wonders have been wrought by heretics, we ought all the more to be on our guard; because, when the Lord had said that certain deceivers would come who by working some signs would deceive even the elect, if it were possible, He added, earnestly warning us, and said: 'Behold, I have foretold you.' Whence the Apostle also, admonishing us, says: 'Now the Spirit manifestly says that in the last times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils.' Moreover, if anyone praying at the memorials of heretics is heard, he receives, not according to the merit of the place, but according to the merit of his own desire, whether good or evil.
11:172
spiritus enim domini, sicut scriptum est, repleuit orbem terrarum, et: auris zeli audit omnia, et multi irato deo exaudiuntur, de qualibus dicit apostolus: tradidit illos deus in concupiscentias cordis illorum, et multis propitius deus non tribuit quod uolunt, ut quod utile est tribuat. unde idem apostolus ait de stimulo carnis suae, angelo satanae, quem sibi datum dicit a quo colaphizaretur, ne magnitudine reuelationum extolleretur: propter quod ter dominum rogaui, ut auferret eum a me. et dixit mihi: sufficit tibi gratia mea; uirtus in infirmitate perficitur.
因為正如經上所記,主的靈充滿了世界;又說:「忌邪的耳朵聽見一切。」有許多人在神發怒時得垂聽,使徒論到這樣的人說:「神任憑他們逞著心裡的情慾。」神對許多人施恩,卻不賜他們所願的,好賜下那有益的。因此,那同一位使徒論到他肉體上的一根刺,就是撒但的差役——他說這刺賜給他,是要攻擊他,免得他因所得啟示甚大而過於自高——他說:「為這事,我三次求過主,叫這刺離開我。祂對我說:我的恩典夠你用的,因為我的能力是在人的軟弱上顯得完全。」
For the Spirit of the Lord, as it is written, has filled the whole world; and: 'The ear of jealousy hears all things'; and many are heard while God is angry, of whom the Apostle says: 'God gave them up to the desires of their heart'; and to many God, being propitious, does not grant what they wish, in order that He may grant what is profitable. Whence the same Apostle says concerning the thorn of his flesh, the angel of Satan, whom he says was given to him, by whom he was buffeted, lest he be exalted by the greatness of the revelations: 'For which cause I besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart from me. And He said to me: My grace is sufficient for thee; for strength is made perfect in weakness.'
11:173
nonne legimus ab ipso domino deo nonnullos exauditos in excelsis montium Iudaeae, quae tamen excelsa ita displicebant deo, ut et reges qui ea non euerterent culparentur et qui euerterent laudarentur? unde intellegitur magis ualere petentis affectum quam petitionis locum. de uisis autem fallacibus legant quae scripta sunt, et quia ipse satanas transfigurat se tamquam angelum lucis et quia multos seduxerunt somnia sua, audiant etiam quae narrent pagani de templis et diis suis mirabiliter uel facta uel uisa, et tamen dii gentium daemonia, dominus autem caelos fecit.
難道我們沒有讀到,有不少人是在猶大山上的邱壇蒙主神親自垂聽的嗎?——然而那些邱壇是如此不蒙神喜悅,以致那些沒有拆毀它們的君王都受責備,而拆毀它們的則受稱讚。由此可知,求告者的心意比祈求的地點更有功效。至於那些欺人的異象,讓他們讀經上所記的:撒但自己裝作光明的天使,又有許多人被自己的夢所迷惑;也讓他們聽聽外邦人如何述說他們的廟宇與諸神被奇異地行出或看見的事;然而「外邦人的神都屬鬼魔,惟獨耶和華創造諸天。」
Do we not read that not a few were heard by the Lord God Himself on the high places of the mountains of Judaea—which high places nevertheless so displeased God that both the kings who did not overthrow them were blamed, and those who did overthrow them were praised? Whence it is understood that the affection of the one who asks avails more than the place of the petition. As for deceptive visions, let them read what is written, both that Satan himself transforms himself as an angel of light, and that many have been seduced by their own dreams; let them also hear what the pagans relate about their temples and their gods, as things marvelously done or seen; and yet 'the gods of the nations are demons, but the Lord made the heavens.'
11:174
exaudiuntur ergo multi et multis modis non solum christiani catholici, sed et pagani et Iudaei et haeretici uariis erroribus et superstitionibus dediti. exaudiuntur autem uel ab spiritibus seductoribus, qui tamen nihil faciunt nisi permittantur, deo sublimiter atque ineffabiliter iudicante quid cuique tribuendum sit, siue ab ipso deo uel ad poenam malitiae uel ad solacium miseriae uel ad admonitionem quaerendae salutis aeternae. ad ipsam uero salutem ac uitam aeternam nemo peruenit nisi qui habet caput Christum. habere autem caput Christum nemo poterit nisi qui in eius corpore fuerit, quod est ecclesia, quam sicut ipsum caput in scripturis sanctis canonicis debemus agnoscere.
所以,有許多人以許多方式蒙垂聽——不僅是大公的基督徒,也有外邦人、猶太人,以及沉溺於各種謬誤與迷信的異端者。他們得垂聽,或是藉引誘人的邪靈——這些邪靈若不蒙允許便什麼也不能做,神以高深莫測的方式判定當賜給各人什麼——或是藉神自己,或為刑罰惡毒,或為安慰苦難,或為勸勉人尋求永遠的救恩。但至於救恩本身與永生,除了以基督為頭的人,無人能得。而除了在基督身體——即教會——之內的人,無人能以基督為頭;這教會,正如那頭本身,我們都當在神聖正典的聖經中加以認識。
Many, therefore, are heard, and in many ways—not only Catholic Christians, but also pagans and Jews and heretics given over to various errors and superstitions. And they are heard either by seducing spirits, who nevertheless do nothing unless permitted, God judging loftily and ineffably what is to be granted to each; or by God Himself, whether for the punishment of malice, or for the solace of misery, or for the admonition to seek eternal salvation. But to salvation itself and to eternal life no one attains except him who has Christ for his Head. And to have Christ for his Head no one can, except him who is in His Body, which is the Church, whom we ought to recognize, just as the Head Himself, in the holy canonical Scriptures.
11:175
non in uariis hominum rumoribus et opinionibus et factis et dictis et uisis inquirere.
而非在人各種的傳言、意見、行為、言論與異象中尋求她。
not to seek her in the varied rumours and opinions and deeds and sayings and visions of men.
11:176
Nemo mihi ergo haec opponat qui mihi respondere paratus est, quia nec ego dico ideo mihi esse credendum communionem Donati non esse ecclesiam Christi, quia quidam, qui apud eos episcopi fuerunt, diuina instrumenta ignibus tradidisse gestis ecclesiasticis et municipalibus et iudicialibus conuincuntur, aut quia in iudicio episcoporum, quod ab imperatore petiuerant, causam suam non obtinuerunt, aut quia prouocantes ad ipsum imperatorem etiam ab ipso contrariam sibi sententiam meruerunt, aut quia tales sunt apud eos circumcellionum principes, aut quia tanta mala committunt circumcelliones, aut quia sunt apud eos, qui se per abrupta praecipitent uel concremandos ignibus inferant, quos ipsi sibimet accenderunt, aut trucidationem suam etiam inuitis hominibus terrendo extorqueant et tot spontaneas et furiosas mortes, ut colantur ab hominibus, appetant, aut quod ad eorum sepulcra ebriosi greges uagorum et uagarum permixta nequitia die noctuque se uino sepeliant flagitiisque corrumpant.
所以,凡準備要回答我的人,不要拿這些事來反對我;因為我也不是說,多納圖的團體不是基督的教會這件事應當被信,乃是因為他們中間某些曾作主教的人,被教會的、市政的與司法的記錄定罪,證實他們把神聖的文件交付火焰;或因為在他們向皇帝所求的主教審判中,他們未能勝訴;或因為他們上訴到皇帝本人,卻連從皇帝那裡也得了與己不利的判決;或因為他們中間有這樣的環行派(Circumcelliones)首領;或因為環行派犯下如此大的惡行;或因為他們中間有人從懸崖投身而下,或投入火中被焚——那火是他們為自己所燃起的——或藉恐嚇連不情願的人也逼他們殺害自己,並尋求如此眾多自願而瘋狂的死,好叫自己被人尊崇;或因為在他們的墳墓旁,成群流浪的醉漢與醉婦男女混雜於邪惡之中,日夜以酒埋葬自己,並以放蕩敗壞自己。
Let no one, then, who is prepared to answer me, set these things against me; for neither do I say that on this account I ought to be believed that the communion of Donatus is not the Church of Christ—namely, because certain men who were bishops among them are convicted by ecclesiastical, municipal, and judicial records of having handed over the divine documents to the flames; or because in the judgment of the bishops, which they had sought from the emperor, they did not win their cause; or because, appealing to the emperor himself, they earned from him too a sentence against themselves; or because they have such leaders of the Circumcellions among them; or because the Circumcellions commit so great evils; or because there are among them men who hurl themselves down precipices, or throw themselves into fires to be consumed—fires which they have kindled for their own selves—or who extort their own slaughter even from unwilling men by terrifying them, and who seek out so many voluntary and frenzied deaths in order to be venerated by men; or because at their tombs drunken herds of vagrant men and women, mixed together in wickedness, bury themselves in wine day and night and corrupt themselves with debaucheries.
11:177
sit ista omnis turba palea eorum nec frumentis praeiudicet, si ipsi ecclesiam tenent.
願這一切人群作他們的糠秕,倘若他們自己持有教會,也不叫這糠秕妨害麥子。
Let all that crowd be their chaff, and let it not prejudice the wheat, if they themselves hold the Church.
11:178
sed utrum ipsi ecclesiam teneant, non nisi de diuinarum scripturarum canonicis libris ostendant, quia nec nos propterea dicimus nobis credi oportere quod in ecclesia Christi sumus, quia ipsam quam tenemus commendauit Mileuitanus Optatus uel Mediolanensis Ambrosius uel alii innumerabiles nostrae communionis episcopi, aut quia nostrorum collegarum conciliis ipsa praedicata est, aut quia per totum orbem in locis sanctis, quae frequentat nostra communio, tanta mirabilia uel exauditionum uel sanitatum fiunt, ita ut latentia per tot annos corpora martyrum, quod possunt a multis interrogantes audire, Ambrosio fuerint reuelata et ad ipsa corpora caecus multorum annorum ciuitati Mediolanensi notissimus oculos lumenque receperit, aut quia ille somnium uidit et ille in spiritu assumptus audiuit, siue ne iret in partem Donati siue ut recederet a parte Donati.
但他們自己是否持有教會,讓他們單單從神聖聖經的正典書卷來證明;因為我們也不是為這緣故說我們應當被信為在基督的教會裡——即,因為我們所持有的這同一教會,曾被米利烏的奧普他圖、或米蘭的安波羅修、或我們團體無數別的主教所推崇;或因為它在我們同僚的會議中被宣揚;或因為在全世界、在我們團體常去的聖地,發生了如此眾多蒙垂聽或得醫治的奇事——以致隱藏了如此多年的殉道者遺體(這是他們可以向許多人查問而聽到的)向安波羅修顯明,並且在那些遺體旁,一個在米蘭城多年來眾所周知的瞎子恢復了他的眼睛與視力;或因為那人看見了一個夢,那人在靈裡被提聽見了一個聲音,或是不可歸入多納圖的黨派,或是當從多納圖的黨派退出。
But whether they themselves hold the Church, let them show only from the canonical books of the divine Scriptures; because neither do we for this reason say that we ought to be believed to be in the Church of Christ—namely, because the very Church which we hold was commended by Optatus of Milevis, or Ambrose of Milan, or countless others, bishops of our communion; or because it was proclaimed in the councils of our colleagues; or because throughout the whole world, in the holy places which our communion frequents, so many wonders of answered prayers or of healings take place—so much so that the bodies of martyrs, hidden for so many years (which they can hear from many by inquiring), were revealed to Ambrose, and at those very bodies a blind man, most well known to the city of Milan for many years, recovered his eyes and his sight; or because that man saw a dream, and that man, caught up in spirit, heard a voice, whether that he should not go over to the party of Donatus, or that he should withdraw from the party of Donatus.
11:179
quaecumque talia in catholica fiunt, ideo sunt approbanda, quia in catholica fiunt, non ideo ipsa catholica manifestatur, quia haec in ea fiunt. ipse dominus Iesus cum resurrexisset a mortuis et discipulorum oculis uidendum manibusque tangendum suum corpus offerret, ne quid tamen fallaciae se pati arbitrarentur, magis eos testimoniis legis et prophetarum et psalmorum confirmandos esse iudicauit, ostendens ea de se impleta quae fuerant tanto ante praedicta. sic et ecclesiam suam commendauit dicens: praedicari in nomine suo paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum per omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Hierusalem.
凡在大公教會中發生的這類事,之所以當被認可,是因為它們發生在大公教會中;而大公教會本身並不因這些事發生在她裡面才得以顯明。主耶穌自己從死裡復活後,將祂的身體獻上,讓門徒的眼睛看見、雙手摸著,然而為免他們以為自己受了什麼欺騙,祂判定他們更當藉律法、先知與詩篇的見證得堅固,指明那些早已預言的事都在祂身上應驗了。祂也照樣推崇祂的教會,說當奉祂的名將悔改與赦罪的道傳給萬民,從耶路撒冷起。
Whatever such things take place in the Catholic Church are to be approved for this reason, that they take place in the Catholic Church; but the Catholic Church herself is not made manifest for the reason that these things take place in her. The Lord Jesus Himself, when He had risen from the dead and offered His body to be seen by the eyes and touched by the hands of the disciples, lest nevertheless they should think they were suffering some deception, judged that they were rather to be confirmed by the testimonies of the Law and the Prophets and the Psalms, showing that those things were fulfilled concerning Himself which had been foretold so long before. Thus also He commended His Church, saying that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
11:180
hoc in lege et prophetis et psalmis esse scriptum ipse testatus est, hoc eius ore commendatum tenemus. haec sunt causae nostrae documenta, haec fundamenta. haec firmamenta. Legimus in Actibus apostolorum dictum de quibusdam credentibus, quod cotidie scrutarentur scripturas. an haec ita se haberent. quas utique scripturas nisi canonicas legis et prophetarum? huc accesserunt euangelia, apostolicae epistulae, Actus apostolorum, Apocaiypsis Iohannis. scrutamini haec omnia et eruite aliquid manifestum, quo demonstretis ecclesiam uel in sola Africa remansisse uel ex Africa futurum esse ut impleatur quod dominus dicit:
祂親自見證這事是記在律法、先知與詩篇上的;這是我們所持守、由祂親口所推崇的。這些就是我們立場的憑據,這些就是它的根基,這些就是它的支柱。我們在使徒行傳中讀到,論到某些信徒說,他們天天考查聖經,要曉得這些事是否如此。所考查的究竟是什麼聖經呢?豈非律法與先知的正典書卷?除此以外還加上福音書、使徒書信、使徒行傳、約翰的啟示錄。你們考查這一切,挖掘出一些明確的憑據,用以證明教會單單存留在非洲,或是必要從非洲而出,好應驗主所說的話:
He Himself testified that this was written in the Law and the Prophets and the Psalms; this we hold as commended by His mouth. These are the proofs of our cause, these its foundations, these its supports. We read in the Acts of the Apostles that it was said of certain believers that they daily searched the Scriptures, whether these things were so. And what Scriptures, indeed, but the canonical books of the Law and the Prophets? To these were added the Gospels, the apostolic Epistles, the Acts of the Apostles, the Apocalypse of John. Search all these and dig out something manifest by which you may demonstrate that the Church has remained in Africa alone, or that out of Africa it shall come to pass that what the Lord says be fulfilled:
11:181
praedicabitur hoc euangelium in uniuerso orbe in testimonium omnibus gentibus, et tunc ueniet finis. sed aliquid proferte, quod non egeat interprete, nec unde conuincamini quod de alia re dictum sit et uos illud ad uestrum sensum detorquere conemini. uidetis enim unicum illud, quod proferre consuestis: ubi pascis, ubi cubas in meridie, quemadmodum excussis omnibus eiusdem loci uerbis longe aliud indicat quam uos putatis, et si hoc sonaret quod uultis, Maximianistae uos in eo uincerent. magis enim meridies prouincia Byzacium Tripolis, ubi illi sunt quicumque sunt, quam Numidia, ubi uos praepolletis.
「這福音要傳遍天下,對萬民作見證,然後末期才來到。」但你們當拿出一些無需解釋者的憑據,也就是你們不致被證實那話原是論別的事、而你們卻試圖曲解為己意的。因為你們看那你們慣於引用的獨一經文:「你在何處牧放羊群?晌午在何處使羊群歇臥?」——當那同一段的一切話都被查考時,它所指的與你們所想的截然不同;而且縱然它真如你們所願的意思,馬克西米安派也要在此勝過你們。因為「晌午」乃是拜撒基烏(Byzacium)與的黎波里(Tripolis)省——他們無論是誰,都在那裡——而非努米底亞,你們在那裡佔優勢。
'This Gospel shall be preached in the whole world for a testimony to all nations, and then shall the end come.' But bring forward something that needs no interpreter, and by which you may not be convicted that it was said about another matter and that you are trying to twist it to your own meaning. For you see that unique text which you are accustomed to bring forward: 'Where dost thou feed, where dost thou lie down at noon?'—how, when all the words of the same passage are examined, it indicates something far different from what you suppose; and if it did sound as you wish, the Maximianists would defeat you in it. For 'the south' is rather the province of Byzacium and Tripolis, where they are, whoever they are, than Numidia, where you are predominant.
11:182
ita ergo ipsi germanius et distinctius possunt de meridie gloriari, ut eos excludere ab hac sententia non possitis, nisi in illis uerbis uerum sensum et catholicum teneatis, ostendentes eis\' secundum quattuor angulos orbis terrarum ab austro magis quam ab africo esse meridiem, secundum figuratas autem scripturarum locutiones perfectam mentis illuminationem feruoremque maximum caritatis uocari meridiem, unde scriptum est: et tenebrae tuae tamquam meridies erunt. aliquid ergo proferte quod non contra uos uerius interpretetur, sed quod interprete omnino non egeat, sicut non eget interprete:
所以,他們自己反而能更真切、更分明地以「晌午」誇口,以致你們無法把他們從這句話中排除,除非你們在那些話語中持守真實而大公的意義,向他們指明:按地的四角而言,晌午更是從南風而來,而非從西南風;然而按聖經象徵性的說法,心靈的完全光照與愛德最大的火熱才被稱為晌午——因此經上記著說:「你的黑暗必變如正午。」所以,你們當拿出一些不致更真切地被解釋為反對你們、而是根本無需解釋者的憑據,正如這句話無需解釋者:
Thus, therefore, they themselves can more genuinely and distinctly glory in the south, so that you cannot exclude them from this saying, unless you hold in those words the true and Catholic sense, showing them that, according to the four corners of the earth, the south is rather from the south wind than from the southwest, but that, according to the figurative expressions of the Scriptures, the perfect illumination of the mind and the greatest fervour of charity is called noon—whence it is written: 'And thy darkness shall be as the noonday.' Bring forward, therefore, something that may not more truly be interpreted against you, but that needs no interpreter at all, just as this needs no interpreter:
11:183
in semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes, quia semen Abrahae Christum non ego sed apostolus interpretatur; sicut non eget interprete: tu enim uocaberis uoluntas mea et terra tua orbis terrarum, quia ei dicitur quam nemo christianus nisi ecclesiam Christi intellegit; sicut non eget interprete: commemorabuntur et conuertentur ad dominum uniuersi fines terrae et adorabunt in conspectu eius uniuersae patriae gentium, quoniam ipsius est regnum et ipse dominabitur gentium, quia in eo psalmo dicitur, ubi passio domini etiam teste euangelio declaratur; sicut non eget interprete:
「地上萬族都必因你的後裔得福」——因為亞伯拉罕的後裔就是基督,這解釋不是我,乃是使徒所作的;正如這句話無需解釋者:「你必稱為我所喜悅的,你的地必稱為世界」——因為這話是對她所說的,而沒有一個基督徒不明白她就是基督的教會;正如這句話無需解釋者:「地的四極都要記念耶和華,並且歸順祂;列國的萬族都要在祂面前敬拜,因為國權是耶和華的,祂是管理萬國的」——因為這話是在那篇詩篇中所說,其中主的受難也照福音的見證被宣告了;正如這句話無需解釋者:
'In thy seed shall all the nations be blessed'—because that the seed of Abraham is Christ, not I but the Apostle interprets; just as this needs no interpreter: 'For thou shalt be called My will, and thy land the world'—because it is said to her whom no Christian understands to be anyone but the Church of Christ; just as this needs no interpreter: 'All the ends of the earth shall remember and be converted to the Lord, and all the kindreds of the nations shall adore in His sight, for the kingdom is the Lord's, and He shall rule the nations'—because it is said in that psalm where the Passion of the Lord is also declared, the Gospel bearing witness; just as this needs no interpreter:
11:184
quia oportebat Christum pati et resurgere tertia die, et praedicari in nomine eius paenit\'entiam et remissionem peccatorum in omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Hierusalem; sicut non eget interprete: et eritis mihi testes in Hierusalem et in tota Iudaea et Samaria et usque in totam terram - coepisse enim ecclesiam ab Hierusalem atque inde isse circum Iudaeam et Samariam et ceteras gentes consequentia gesta testantur canonicis firmata documentis —; sicut non eget interprete: et praedicabitur hoc euangelium in testimonium omnibus gentibus, et tunc ueniet finis — interrogatus enim dominus de fine huius saeculi cum quaedam initia parturitionum dixisset, ait: sed nondum est finis;
「基督必受害,第三日從死裡復活,並且人要奉祂的名傳悔改與赦罪的道給萬民,從耶路撒冷起」;正如這句話無需解釋者:「你們要在耶路撒冷、猶太全地和撒瑪利亞,直到全地,作我的見證」——因為教會從耶路撒冷開始,並從那裡遍及猶太、撒瑪利亞與其餘各民族,這是隨後的事蹟所見證的,並有正典的文件所堅固;正如這句話無需解釋者:「這福音要傳給萬民作見證,然後末期才來到」——因為主被問及這世代的末了時,說了某些災難的起頭之後,便說:「這還不是末期」;
'that it behoved Christ to suffer and to rise again the third day, and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem'; just as this needs no interpreter: 'And you shall be witnesses unto Me in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea and Samaria, and unto the whole earth'—for that the Church began at Jerusalem, and thence went around through Judaea and Samaria and the other nations, the consequent deeds attest, confirmed by canonical documents; just as this needs no interpreter: 'And this Gospel shall be preached for a testimony to all nations, and then shall the end come'—for the Lord, when asked about the end of this age, having spoken of certain beginnings of birth-pangs, said: 'But the end is not yet';
11:185
finem autem futurum praedixit post praedicationem euangelii in uniuerso orbe in omnibus gentibus —; sicut non eget interprete: sinite utraque crescere usque ad messem, quia, cum egeret interprete, ipse dominus interpretatus est et ipse exposuit cui nemo contradicere potest, maxime in ea parabola quae ab illo prolata est et ipse ait bonum semen esse filios regni, agrum mundum, messem finem saeculi. tale aliquid proferte uel unum, quo apertissime Africa declaretur uel in reliquis sola derelicta uel ad principium renouandi et implendi orbis sola seruata.
並且祂預言,末期要在福音傳遍全世界萬民之後來到;正如這句話無需解釋者:「容這兩樣一齊長,等著收割」——因為當這話確實需要解釋者時,主親自解釋了它,並且祂親自闡明了它,無人能反駁,尤其是在那由祂所講的比喻中,祂親自說好種就是天國之子,田地就是世界,收割就是世代的末了。你們當拿出一些這樣的憑據,哪怕只有一句,藉以最清楚地宣告:非洲或是在其餘各地被撇下而獨存,或是單單被保守,作為更新並充滿世界的起點。
and He foretold that the end would come after the preaching of the Gospel in the whole world among all nations; just as this needs no interpreter: 'Let both grow together until the harvest'—because, when it did need an interpreter, the Lord Himself interpreted it, and He Himself expounded it whom no one can contradict, especially in that parable which was uttered by Him, and He Himself says that the good seed are the children of the kingdom, the field the world, the harvest the end of the age. Bring forward some such thing, even one, by which it may be most plainly declared that Africa either has been left alone among the rest, or has alone been preserved for the beginning of the renewing and filling of the world.
11:186
neque enim tot testimoniis commendaretur quod erat cito periturum, et sic taceretur aut quod solum esset relinquendum aut ex quo solo totum esset reparandum et implendum. si autem non potestis quod tam iuste a uobis flagitamus ostendere, cedite ueritati, conticescite, obdormiscite, a furore expergiscimini in salutem. An adhuc dicitis: si apud uos est ecclesia, ut quid nos ad eius pacem persequendo compellitis? aut si mali sumus, quid nos quaeritis? et si xixania sumus, sinite nos crescere usque ad messem ? quasi nos, quibus modis possumus, aliud agamus nisi ne triticum simul eradicetur, dum ante tempus zizania separantur. quicumque enim boni in aeternum futuri sunt.
因為那快要滅亡的,斷不會被如此眾多的見證所推崇,以致被默然帶過——彷彿它是那唯一要存留的,或是那唯一要由之恢復並充滿全體的。但你們若不能證明我們如此正當地向你們所求的,就當降服於真理,緘默無言,沉睡而後醒來,從你們的瘋狂中醒悟過來得救。難道你們還說:「教會若在你們中間,你們為何藉迫害我們來強逼我們歸入她的和平?我們若是惡的,你們為何尋找我們?我們若是稗子,就讓我們生長直到收割」?——彷彿我們用一切能用的方法所做的,無非是要免得麥子與稗子在未到時候被一同拔出。因為凡那要永遠為善的人,
For that which was soon to perish would not be commended by so many testimonies, and thus be passed over in silence—either that it alone was to be left, or that from it alone the whole was to be restored and filled up. But if you cannot show what we so justly demand of you, yield to the truth, be silent, fall asleep, awake from your frenzy unto salvation. Or do you still say: 'If the Church is among you, why do you compel us to its peace by persecuting us? Or if we are evil, why do you seek us? And if we are tares, let us grow until the harvest'?—as though we, by whatever means we can, do anything else but strive that the wheat be not uprooted together, while before the time the tares are separated. For whoever are to be good for eternity,
11:187
etsi ante tempus mali sunt, non zizania, sed triticum sunt in praescientia dei. sic autem nos accusatis, quare uos quaeramus si mali estis, quasi non in eo perieritis quo mali estis et ideo sitis quaerendi quia peristis, ut perditi quaeramini. quaesiti inueniamini, inuenti reuocemini sicut illa ouis a pastore, sicut illa dragma a muliere, sicut ille filius qui mortuus erat et reuixit. perierat et inuentus est. ille uos enim quaerit. qui in sanctis habitat et imperat ut quaeramini. De persecutione autem uestra querela sedabitur, si cogitetis et intellegatis prius non omnem persecutionem esse culpabilem; alioquin non laudabiliter diceretur: detrahentem proximo suo occulte, hunc persequebar.
他們縱使在未到時候是惡的,在神的預知中卻不是稗子,而是麥子。但你們如此指責我們——你們若是惡的,我們為何尋找你們?——彷彿你們並未在你們作惡的那事上滅亡了,因而正當被尋找,正因你們滅亡了;好叫你們既失喪,便被尋找;既被尋找,便被尋見;既被尋見,便被喚回——正如那羊被牧人尋回,那銀幣被婦人尋回,那死而復活、失而復得的兒子。因為那位住在聖徒中、吩咐人尋找你們的主,正在尋找你們。至於你們對迫害的怨言,若你們思想並明白:首先,並非一切迫害都當受責備,這怨言便可平息;不然,那讚許的話便不會說:「在暗中讒謗鄰舍的,我必將他滅絕。」
even if before the time they are evil, they are not tares but wheat in the foreknowledge of God. But you accuse us thus—why do we seek you if you are evil?—as though you have not perished in that very thing in which you are evil, and are therefore to be sought because you have perished, so that, being lost, you may be sought; being sought, you may be found; being found, you may be recalled—like that sheep by the shepherd, like that coin by the woman, like that son who was dead and lived again, had perished and was found. For He seeks you, who dwells in the saints and commands that you be sought. But as for your complaint of persecution, it will be allayed if you consider and understand that, first, not every persecution is blameworthy; otherwise it would not be said with praise: 'The man that privately detracted his neighbour, him did I persecute.'
11:188
nam cotidie uidemus et filium de patre tamquam de persecutore suo conqueri et coniugem de marito et seruum de domino et colonum de possessore et reum de iudice et militem uel prouincialem de duce uel rege, cum illi plerumque ordinatissima potestate sibi homines subditos per terrores leuium poenarum a grauioribus malis prohibeant atque compescant, plerumque autem a bona uita et a bonis factis minando et saeuiendo deterreant. sed cum a malo et illicito prohibent, correctores et consultores sunt, cum autem a bono et licito, persecutores et oppressores sunt. culpantur etiam qui prohibent a malo, si modum peccati modus cohercitionis excedat.
因為我們天天看見,甚至有兒子抱怨父親如同抱怨迫害者,妻子抱怨丈夫,奴僕抱怨主人,佃戶抱怨地主,被告抱怨法官,士兵或省民抱怨將軍或君王——然而這些人多半是憑最有條理的權柄,藉輕微刑罰的威嚇,禁止並約束他們所管轄的人遠離更嚴重的惡行;但另一方面,也多半藉威嚇與暴烈,攔阻他們遠離美好的生活與善行。然而當他們禁止人遠離邪惡與不法之事時,他們是矯正者與勸誡者;但當他們禁止人遠離良善與合法之事時,他們就是迫害者與欺壓者。就連那些禁止人遠離邪惡的,若懲戒的尺度超過罪的尺度,也當受責備。
For daily we see even a son complain of his father as of his persecutor, and a wife of her husband, and a slave of his master, and a tenant of his landlord, and a defendant of his judge, and a soldier or provincial of his general or king—when for the most part, by a most well-ordered power, they prohibit and restrain the men subject to them from graver evils through the terror of light punishments; but for the most part, on the other hand, by threatening and raging, they deter them from a good life and from good deeds. But when they prohibit from evil and unlawful things, they are correctors and counsellors; when, however, from good and lawful things, they are persecutors and oppressors. Even those who prohibit from evil are to be blamed, if the measure of coercion exceeds the measure of the sin.
11:189
item iure culpandi sunt, qui turbide atque inordinate in eos cohercendos insiliunt, qui nulla sibi lege subiecti sunt. Proinde circumcellionum uestrorum inordinatas licentias et superbas insanias iuste reprehendimus, etiam cum aliquibus pessimis uiolenti sunt, quia illicita illicite uindicare et ab illicitis illicite deterrere non est bonum. cum uero et innocentes uel causa incognita uel iniquissimis inimicitiis persequuntur, quis eorum sceleratissima latrocinia non perhorrescat?
照樣,那些喧鬧而無秩序地衝去強制那些在他們權柄下並不受任何律法管轄之人的,也當公正地受責備。因此,我們公正地譴責你們環行派無秩序的放縱與驕傲的瘋狂,即使他們是對某些最邪惡的人施暴,因為以不法的方式報復不法之事、以不法的方式阻止不法之事,都不是好的。但當他們甚至迫害無辜之人,或因未經查明的緣由,或因最不義的仇恨時,誰不對他們最兇殘的匪盜行徑感到毛骨悚然呢?
Likewise, those are justly to be blamed who tumultuously and disorderly rush to coerce those who are subject to no law under their authority. Accordingly, we justly reprehend the disorderly licence and proud madness of your Circumcellions, even when they are violent against certain most wicked men, because to avenge unlawful things unlawfully, and to deter from unlawful things unlawfully, is not good. But when they persecute even the innocent, whether from an unexamined cause or from most iniquitous enmities, who would not shudder at their most criminal brigandage?
11:190
at uero quod Maximianistarum furorem legibus publicis cohercendum putastis, ut eos per iussa iudicum et exsecutionem officiorum et auxilia ciuitatium pulsos de basilicis quas tenebant ad considerationem sui sceleris urgeretis, non reprehendimus, nisi quia hoc in eis insectati estis quod ipsi fecistis, immo multo leuius quam fecistis. illi enim aduersus partem Donati, uos autem aduersus orbem terrarum et aduersus eius uerba, qui ecclesiam suam incipientem ab Hierusalem per omnes gentes commendauit, sacrilegae dissensionis altare erexistis.
但事實上,你們認為馬克西米安派的瘋狂當被公法所制止,好叫他們藉法官的命令、官員的執行與各城的協助,從他們所佔據的會堂被逐出,以致你們逼使他們思量自己的罪行——這事我們並不責備,只是責備你們在他們身上攻擊了你們自己所做的同一件事——不,你們做的還遠比他們的輕微。因為他們是敵對多納圖的黨派而立起褻瀆分裂的祭壇,你們卻是敵對全世界,並敵對那位推崇祂教會、使教會從耶路撒冷起遍及萬民之主的話語,而立起了那祭壇。
But indeed, that you thought the frenzy of the Maximianists should be coerced by public laws, so that, driven out of the basilicas which they held by the orders of judges and the execution of officials and the aid of the cities, you might press them to a consideration of their crime—this we do not reprehend, except that in them you assailed the very thing which you yourselves did—nay, far more lightly than you did. For they raised the altar of sacrilegious dissension against the party of Donatus, but you against the whole world and against the words of Him who commended His Church, beginning at Jerusalem, throughout all nations.
11:191
porro si Maximianistae iussionibus iudicum aduersus se impetratis illicite et furiose resistere auderent, nonne ipsi sibi iudicium adquirerent dicente apostolo: qui enim resistit potestati dei ordinationi resistit; qui autem resistunt ipsi sibi iudicium adquirunt. principes enim non sunt timori bono operi sed malo? cum ergo eorum malum opus existeret, quod uos per ordinatas potestates cohibere conabamini, si uellent illi pro ipso malo opere suo peiore opere legibus aduersari, numquid a uobis et non a se ipsis, quidquid eis mali accideret, paterentur? .
再者,馬克西米安派若竟敢不法而狂暴地抗拒那向他們發出的法官命令,他們豈不是自取審判嗎?既然使徒說:「凡抗拒掌權者,就是抗拒神所命定的;抗拒的必自取審判。因為作官的原不是叫行善的懼怕,乃是叫作惡的懼怕。」所以,當他們的惡行存在——就是你們試圖藉受命的權柄加以約束的惡行——他們若因自己那惡行本身,情願以更壞的行為抵擋律法,那麼凡臨到他們的惡,難道是他們從你們、而非從他們自己所受的嗎?
Moreover, if the Maximianists had dared unlawfully and furiously to resist the orders of the judges obtained against them, would they not have procured judgment for themselves, since the Apostle says: 'For he that resists the power resists the ordinance of God; and they that resist procure to themselves judgment. For princes are not a terror to the good work, but to the evil'? When, therefore, their evil work existed, which you were trying to restrain through the ordained powers, if they had wished, on account of that very evil work of theirs, to oppose the laws by a worse work, would they suffer whatever evil befell them from you, and not from themselves?
11:192
quemadmodum quicumque uoluisset dicere blasphemiam in deum Sidrac Misac Abdenago et secundum edictum regis cum domo sua disperderetur, numquid hoc ab ipsis tribus uiris, quibus de igne liberatis rex commotus illud edixerat, aut uero etiam ab ipso rege, ac non potius a se ipsis illa digna mala paterentur? si etiam quadraginta illi Iudaei, qui Paulum interficere coniurauerant, in armatos, a quibus ordinata tuitione idem Paulus deducebatur, irruissent, numquid eos Paulus ac non se ipsi potestatibus resistendo peremissent?
正如凡願意褻瀆沙得拉、米煞、亞伯尼歌的神,並照王的諭旨與全家一同被除滅的人——他遭受這事,難道是從那三個人身上而來嗎?王正是因他們得救脫離火而感動,才下了那諭旨;或者難道是從王本人而來,而非他們從自己身上招來那應得的惡嗎?又如那四十個起誓要殺保羅的猶太人,倘若衝向那些奉命護送保羅的武裝士兵,他們被殺豈是死於保羅,而非死於他們自己抗拒掌權者嗎?
Just as, whoever had wished to utter blasphemy against the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, and, according to the king's edict, was destroyed together with his house—would he suffer this from those three men themselves, on account of whose deliverance from the fire the king, moved, had decreed it, or indeed even from the king himself, and not rather from themselves those deserved evils? If also those forty Jews who had conspired to kill Paul had rushed upon the armed men by whom, with an ordained escort, the same Paul was being conducted, would they have been slain by Paul, and not by themselves, by resisting the authorities?
11:193
Quapropter et uos sine tumultu animi, sine turbulenta contentione, sine amaritudine odiorum considerate diligenter ea, quae contra uos reges nostrae communionis constituunt, qua çausa patiamini, et si uos in ecclesia Christi esse inueneritis, gaudete et eiultate, quia merces uestra multa est in caelis. uos enim tamquam martyres coronamini, illi autem tamquam persecutores martyrum iudicantur.
因此,你們也當心不喧擾、不作紛亂的爭辯、不懷苦毒的仇恨,殷勤地思量我們團體的君王所頒布敵對你們的法令,並你們是為何緣故受苦;你們若查明自己是在基督的教會裡,就當歡喜快樂,因為你們在天上的賞賜是大的。因為你們如殉道者般得冠冕,而他們則如迫害殉道者的人般受審判。
Wherefore you also, without tumult of mind, without turbulent contention, without bitterness of hatred, consider diligently the things which the kings of our communion decree against you, and for what cause you suffer; and if you find yourselves to be in the Church of Christ, rejoice and exult, because your reward is great in heaven. For you are crowned as martyrs, but they are judged as persecutors of martyrs.
11:194
si autem uos contra ecclesiam Christi altare erexisse et a christiana unitate, quae toto orbe diffunditur, sacrilego schismate separatos esse et corpori Christi, quod est ecclesia toto orbe diffusa, et rebaptizando et blasphemando et quantum potestis oppugnando aduersari sancta et canonica scriptura conuincit, uos impii atque sacrilegi, illi autem, qui uos pro tanto scelere tam leuiter damnorum admonitiionibus uel locorum uel honorum uel pecuniae priuatione deterrendos cohercendosque decernunt, ut cogitantes quare ista patiamini sacrilegium uestrum cognitum fugiatis et ab aeterna damnatione liberemini, et rectores diligentissimi et consultores piissimi deputantur.
但神聖而正典的聖經若定你們的罪,證實你們敵對基督的教會立起了祭壇,並藉褻瀆的分裂與那遍佈全世界的基督徒合一相分離,又敵對那遍佈全世界的基督身體——即教會——用重洗、褻瀆,並盡你們所能地攻擊它;那麼你們就是不敬虔、褻瀆的人;而那些人卻裁定:你們為如此大的罪,當藉損失的警戒——無論是地位、尊榮的損失,或是錢財的剝奪——如此輕微地被阻止、被約束,好叫你們思量自己為何受這些事,便逃離自己所公認的褻瀆,脫離永遠的沉淪——這些人便被算為最殷勤的治理者、最虔敬的勸誡者。
But if the holy and canonical Scripture convicts you of having raised an altar against the Church of Christ, and of being separated by a sacrilegious schism from Christian unity, which is spread throughout the whole world, and of opposing yourselves to the Body of Christ, which is the Church spread throughout the whole world—by rebaptizing and blaspheming and assailing it as much as you can—then you are impious and sacrilegious; but they who decree that you, for so great a crime, are to be deterred and coerced so lightly by admonitions of loss, whether of places or of honours or by the privation of money, that, considering why you suffer these things, you may flee from your acknowledged sacrilege and be freed from eternal damnation, are accounted most diligent rulers and most pious counsellors.
11:195
hanc uobis dilectionem debent christiani catholici imperatores, ut sacrilegia uestra et propter cbriatianam mansuetudinem non pro merito punienda decernant et propter christianam sollicitudinem non omnino inpunita dimittant. hoc in eis deus operatur, cuius misericordiam etiam in his molestiis de quibus conquerimini non uultis agnoscere. nos autem, quantum in nobis est, quantum dominus donat atque permittit, nec ipsas leges lenissimae cohercitionis aduersus uos mouemus, nisi ut ecclesia catholica propter infirmorum fragilitatem, ut eis liceat sine timore eligere quid teneant uel sequantur.
大公的基督徒皇帝欠你們這樣的愛:即因著基督徒的溫柔,他們裁定你們的褻瀆不當按其應得受刑罰;又因著基督徒的關切,裁定這些褻瀆不當完全不受懲罰。這是神在他們裡面所運行的,然而你們甚至在你們所抱怨的這些患難中,也不肯承認神的憐憫。但我們就我們所能,就主所賜下並允許的,甚至也不對你們動用那最溫和的懲戒法令,無非是要叫大公教會因軟弱之人的脆弱,好叫他們得以毫無懼怕地揀選所要持守或跟從的,
This love the Catholic Christian emperors owe to you: that, on account of Christian gentleness, they decree that your sacrileges are not to be punished according to their desert, and, on account of Christian solicitude, that they be not left altogether unpunished. This God works in them, whose mercy, even in these troubles of which you complain, you are unwilling to acknowledge. But we, as far as in us lies, as far as the Lord grants and permits, do not even set in motion against you those laws of the mildest coercion, except that the Catholic Church, on account of the frailty of the weak, that it may be lawful for them without fear to choose what they hold or follow,
11:196
a uestris terroribus libera praestetur, ut, si aliquid uestri in nostros uiolenter fecerint, tunc uos, quos tamquam obsides in fundis et in ciuitatibus habemus, non qualia uestri faciunt patiamini, sed per ordinata iudicia subiecti legibus damno pecuniario uapuletis. quod si uobis graue uidetur, uestri uobis parcant et quiescant; si autem in uos non quiescendo illi saeuiunt qui uel sub uobis uel uobiscum sunt, quid de nobis conqueramini non habetis, qui in uestra uel uestrorum potestate posuimus, ut etiam sectantes haeresem uestram nulla damna patiamini, si nullas catholica siue a uobis siue a uestris uiolentias patiatur.
得以脫離你們的恐嚇而自由;以致你們的人若對我們的人施暴,那時你們——我們把你們當作人質般安置在田莊與各城中——所受的,並非你們的人所做的那類事,而是藉受命的審判,既服在律法之下,便以錢財的損失受責。但你們若覺得這是苦的,就讓你們的人饒過你們並安靜;然而,那些或在你們之下、或與你們同夥的人,若不安靜而向你們發烈怒,你們便沒有理由抱怨我們,因為我們已把這事交在你們、或你們之人的權柄下:即使那些跟從你們異端的人也不受任何損失,只要大公教會不從你們、或從你們的人受任何暴力。
may be granted freedom from your terrors; so that, if any of your men should act violently against ours, then you—whom we hold as it were as hostages on the estates and in the cities—may suffer, not such things as your men do, but through ordained judgments, being subject to the laws, may be beaten with pecuniary loss. But if this seems grievous to you, let your men spare you and be quiet; if, however, they who are either under you or with you rage against you by not being quiet, you have no cause to complain of us, who have placed it within your power, or the power of your men, that even those following your heresy may suffer no losses, if the Catholic Church suffers no violence either from you or from your men.
11:197
quodsi aliquae factae fuerint uobis inuitis et compescere non ualentibus, misericorditer ipsis damnis et iuste admonemini, quales habeatis a quibus uos contaminari non putatis, atque hinc intellegere cogimini, quam inanes calumnias ecclesiae Christi toto orbe diffusae faciatis, neque iam nobis obiciatis quod persequimur uos, sed uestris potius, si et nos suis uiolentiis infestari et uos publicis legibus malunt conteri quam se a solito furore sedari. si quid sane a nostris christianae caritatis modum uotumque non custodientibus odiose et perniciose patimini, non esse illos nostros cito dixerim, sed aut futuros si se correxerint, aut in fine separandos si in malitia perdurarint;
但你們若違背自己的意願、又無力制止而有暴行發生,你們便藉那些損失蒙憐憫又公正的警戒,得知你們所擁有的是何等的人——你們原以為自己並不被他們玷污;由此你們被迫明白:你們對那遍佈全世界的基督教會所作的誣蔑何等空洞,並不再指責我們迫害你們,反倒指責你們自己的人——倘若他們寧願我們被他們的暴力所擾、你們被公法所壓,也不願自己被約束、脫離慣常的瘋狂。你們若真從我們的人——那些不守基督徒愛德之尺度與宗旨的人——受了什麼可憎而有害的事,我會立刻說他們不是我們的人——但若他們改正,便要成為我們的人;若在惡毒中持續下去,便要在末後被分別出去;
But if any acts of violence are committed against your will, and you being unable to restrain them, you are mercifully and justly admonished by those very losses as to what sort of men you have, by whom you do not think yourselves to be contaminated; and hence you are compelled to understand how empty are the calumnies which you make against the Church of Christ spread throughout the whole world, and no longer to object to us that we persecute you, but rather to your own men—if they prefer both that we be harassed by their violences and that you be crushed by the public laws, rather than that they be restrained from their accustomed frenzy. If indeed you suffer anything odious and pernicious from our men, who do not keep the measure and purpose of Christian charity, I would quickly say that they are not ours—but either will be, if they correct themselves, or are to be separated at the end, if they persist in malice;
11:198
nos tamen nec propter pisces malos retia rumpimus nec propter uasa in contumeliam facta domum magnam deserimus. quodsi uos quoque illos, a quibus talia catholica patitur, non esse uestros eadem regula dicitis, probate animum uestrum, corrigite errorem, amplectimini unitatem spiritus in uinculo pacis. nam si nec uos illi contaminant nec nos isti, non nobis inuicem alienis criminibus calumniemur: in una caritate frumenta crescamus, simul usque ad uentilabrum paleam toleremus.
然而我們既不因壞魚而扯破網,也不因作為卑賤器皿的器具而離棄大宅。但你們若也照同一規則說,那些使大公教會受這類事的人不是你們的人,就當證明你們的心意,改正你們的謬誤,竭力保守聖靈所賜合而為一的心,用和平彼此聯絡。因為那些人既不玷污你們,這些人也不玷污我們,那麼就讓我們不以別人的罪彼此誣蔑:讓我們在同一愛德中如麥子般生長,一同忍耐糠秕,直到簸箕來到。
we, nevertheless, neither break the nets on account of the bad fish, nor desert the great house on account of the vessels made unto dishonour. But if you also say, by the same rule, that those from whom the Catholic Church suffers such things are not yours, prove your disposition, correct your error, embrace the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. For if neither do those men contaminate you, nor do these men contaminate us, let us not calumniate one another with the crimes of others: let us grow as wheat in one charity, together let us endure the chaff until the winnowing-fan.
11:199
Quamobrem si nullo interprete indigent canonicarum scripturarum testimonia, quae commendant ecclesiam in totius orbis communione consistere, et separationi uestrae in Africa constitutae ex eisdem libris nulla talia potestis inuenire suffragia, nec iuste de persecutionibus conquerimini, quas grauiores ipsa perpetitur quo latius diffunditur, ac fide et spe et caritate omnia tolerat non tantum talia, qualia uestri circumcelliones et eorum similes ubi possunt membris eius infligunt, sed omnia uariarum iniquitatium scandala per uniuersum mundum scatentia, de quibus dominus exclamauit: uae mundo ab scandalis.
因此,那些推崇教會存在於全世界之團契中的正典聖經見證,若無需解釋者,而你們卻不能從那同一批書卷中,為你們在非洲所立的分裂找到任何這樣的支持,你們也就不能公正地抱怨迫害——教會傳得越廣,所受的迫害越發嚴重,並且她藉信、望、愛忍耐凡事,不僅忍耐你們的環行派及其同類在能力所及之處加於她肢體的那類事,也忍耐遍佈全世界、各樣不義所滋生的一切絆倒人的事,論到這些,主曾呼喊說:「這世界有禍了,因為將人絆倒。」
Wherefore, if the testimonies of the canonical Scriptures which commend the Church to consist in the communion of the whole world need no interpreter, and you can find no such supports from those same books for your separation established in Africa, neither do you justly complain of persecutions—which she herself endures more grievously the more widely she is spread, and by faith and hope and charity she bears all things, not only such things as your Circumcellions and their like inflict upon her members where they can, but all the scandals of various iniquities teeming throughout the whole world, concerning which the Lord cried out: 'Woe to the world because of scandals.'
11:200
grauius enim persequitur filius patrem male uiuendo quam pater filium castigando, et grauius ancilla Sarram persecuta est per iniquam superbiam quam eam Sarra per debitam disciplinam, et grauius dominum persequebantur propter quos dictum est: zelus domus tuae comedit me quam eos ipse, cum eorum mensas euertit et eos flagello de templo expulit. Quid habetis amplius quod dicatis? an illud ultimum uestrum iam placet in medium proferamus? ecce, inquiunt, uos tenetis ecclesiam. quomodo nos suscipitis, si ad uos transire uoluerimus ? breuiter respondeo: \'sic uos suscipimus, quomodo suscipit ecclesia quam in sanctis libris canonicis inuenimus\'.
因為兒子藉行惡迫害父親,比父親藉管教迫害兒子更為嚴重;使女藉不義的驕傲迫害撒拉,比撒拉藉當受的管教迫害她更為嚴重;那些人迫害主,論到他們曾有話說:「我為你的殿心裡焦急,如同火燒」,這比主推翻他們的桌子、用鞭子把他們趕出聖殿而迫害他們更為嚴重。你們還有什麼可說的呢?或者現在可以把你們那最後的論點公開提出來嗎?他們說:「看哪,你們持有教會。我們若願意歸到你們這裡來,你們怎樣接納我們呢?」我簡短地回答:「我們接納你們,正如我們在神聖正典書卷中所發現的那教會接納你們的方式。」
For a son persecutes his father more grievously by living wickedly than a father his son by chastising him; and the handmaid persecuted Sarah more grievously through iniquitous pride than Sarah persecuted her through due discipline; and they persecuted the Lord more grievously, concerning whom it was said, 'The zeal of thy house hath eaten me up,' than He persecuted them when He overturned their tables and drove them from the temple with a scourge. What more have you to say? Or is it now pleasing that we bring that last argument of yours into the open? 'Behold,' they say, 'you hold the Church. How do you receive us, if we should wish to cross over to you?' I answer briefly: 'We receive you thus, as the Church which we find in the holy canonical books receives you.'
11:201
deposita quippe animositate contradicendi, qua tument omnes qui ueritate dei uinci nolunt et sua peruersitate uincuntur, facile potestis intellegere et in bonis esse et in malis sacramenta diuina, sed in illis ad salutem, in illis ad damnationem; et cum tantum distet inter eos qui haec digne indigneque tractauerint, ipsa tamen eadem sunt illis ad praemium ualentia, illis ad iudicium. Quapropter quando plures quam Iohannes dominus baptizabat, sicut in euangelio scriptum est, ubi subiecit euangelista: quamuis ipse non baptizabat sed discipuli eius, cum tantum distaret inter Petrum et ludam, nihil tamen distabat inter baptismum qui dabatur per Petrum et qui dabatur per ludam.
因為,你們若撇下那反駁的敵意——凡不願被神的真理征服、反被自己的悖謬所征服的人,都因這敵意而自高——你們便能容易明白:神聖的聖禮既在善人裡,也在惡人裡,只是在前者是為救恩,在後者是為沉淪;並且,儘管那些配得地與不配得地施行這些聖禮的人之間有如此大的差別,然而那同樣的聖禮卻是一樣的,在前者是有益於賞賜,在後者是有益於審判。因此,當主施洗比約翰更多時(正如福音書所記,其中福音作者加上一句:「其實不是耶穌親自施洗,乃是祂的門徒」)——儘管彼得與猶大之間有如此大的差別,然而藉彼得所施的洗與藉猶大所施的洗之間,卻毫無差別。
For, laying aside the animosity of contradiction, with which all those swell who are unwilling to be conquered by the truth of God and are conquered by their own perversity, you can easily understand that the divine sacraments are both in the good and in the evil, but in the former unto salvation, in the latter unto damnation; and although there is so great a difference between those who handle these things worthily and unworthily, yet those very sacraments are the same, availing to the former for reward, to the latter for judgment. Wherefore, when the Lord baptized more than John, as it is written in the Gospel, where the evangelist added, 'although He Himself baptized not, but His disciples'—although there was so great a difference between Peter and Judas, yet there was no difference between the baptism which was given through Peter and that which was given through Judas.
11:202
illud enim quod per eos dabatur unum erat, cum ipsi non essent unum, et illud Christi erat, illorum autem unus ad membra Christi, alter ad partem diaboli pertinebat. cum uero Iohannes Baptista et Paulus apostolus unum essent, quia uterque sponsi amicus erat, tamen, quia non erat unus baptismus qui dabatur a Iohanne et qui dabatur a Paulo, iussit Paulus Christi baptismo baptizari eos, qui baptismo Iohannis fuerant baptizati. itaque ille baptismus Iohannis dictus est, qui autem per Paulum datus est non est dictus baptismus Pauli, sed: iussit eos, inquit, baptizari in Christo. ecce unum sunt Iohannes et Paulus, et non unum dant; ecce non sunt unum Petrus et ludas, et unum dant;
因為藉他們所賜的洗是一樣的,儘管他們自己並非一樣;那洗是屬基督的,但在他們中間,一人屬基督的肢體,另一人屬魔鬼的黨派。然而,施洗約翰與使徒保羅原是一樣的,因為二人都是新郎的朋友,然而,因為約翰所施的洗與保羅所施的洗並非一樣,保羅便吩咐那些受了約翰之洗的人再受基督的洗。所以那洗被稱為約翰的洗;但藉保羅所施的洗,卻沒有被稱為保羅的洗,乃是說「他吩咐他們奉基督的名受洗」。看哪,約翰與保羅是一樣的,卻不施一樣的洗;看哪,彼得與猶大不是一樣的,卻施一樣的洗;
For that which was given through them was one, although they themselves were not one; and it was Christ's, but of them the one belonged to the members of Christ, the other to the party of the devil. But when John the Baptist and Paul the Apostle were one, because each was the friend of the Bridegroom, yet, because the baptism which was given by John and that which was given by Paul was not one, Paul ordered those who had been baptized with the baptism of John to be baptized with the baptism of Christ. And so that baptism was called John's; but that which was given through Paul was not called the baptism of Paul, but, 'he ordered them,' he says, 'to be baptized in Christ.' Behold, John and Paul are one, and they do not give one thing; behold, Peter and Judas are not one, and they give one thing;
11:203
at uero Petrus et Paulus et unum sunt et unum dant. Abraham et Cornelius ex fide iustificati unum sunt, et non unum sacramentum acceperunt, itemque Cornelius et Simon magus non sunt unum, et unum sacramentum acceperunt; at uero Cornelius et ille spado, quem Philippus in itinere baptizauit, et unum sunt et unum sacramentum acceperunt. cum ergo unum est sacramentum, nec diuersi datores nec diuersi perceptores faciunt, ut non sit unum quod unum est. Isti autem, dum uolunt hominum esse quod Christi est, res falsissimas et absurdissimas persuadere conantur, ut prope tot sint baptismi quot homines per quos dantur. itaque illud, quod dominus ait de homine et opere hominis:
然而彼得與保羅既是一樣的,又施一樣的洗。亞伯拉罕與哥尼流因信稱義,是一樣的,卻沒有領受一樣的聖禮;同樣,哥尼流與行邪術的西門不是一樣的,卻領受了一樣的聖禮;但哥尼流與腓利在路上為之施洗的那太監,既是一樣的,又領受了一樣的聖禮。所以,當聖禮是一樣時,無論施行者不同或領受者不同,都不能使那本為一的不再是一。但這些人,既要使屬基督的成為屬人的,便試圖說服人接受最虛假、最荒謬的事,以致洗禮幾乎有多少施洗之人就有多少種。於是,主論到人與人的工作所說的話:
but indeed Peter and Paul are both one and give one thing. Abraham and Cornelius, justified by faith, are one, and did not receive one sacrament; and likewise Cornelius and Simon Magus are not one, and received one sacrament; but indeed Cornelius and that eunuch, whom Philip baptized on the road, are both one and received one sacrament. When, therefore, the sacrament is one, neither diverse givers nor diverse receivers cause that which is one not to be one. But these men, while they wish that which is Christ's to be man's, attempt to persuade things most false and most absurd, so that there are almost as many baptisms as there are men through whom they are given. And so that which the Lord said concerning a man and a man's work:
11:204
arbor bona bonos fructus facit et arbor mala malos fructus facit, isti ad hoc detorquere conantur, ut a bono baptizatus bonus sit et a malo baptizatus malus sit. unde sequitur eos, etiamsi nolint, ut a meliore baptizatus melior sit et ab inferiore baptizatus inferior sit. ex quo fit ut illi, quos ante domini passionem non ipse Iesus baptizabat, sed discipuli eius, multo sanctius nascerentur, si ab ipso baptizarentur. quis enim uel cogitare possit, quantum intererat inter ipsum et discipulos eius a quibus baptizabantur? ergo inuidit eis sanctiorem generationem, quos a discipulis suis sese hic constituto maluit baptizari? quod utique quisquis credit insanus est.
「好樹結好果子,壞樹結壞果子」——這些人試圖曲解為:由善人所洗的便是善的,由惡人所洗的便是惡的。由此便得出(即使違背他們的意願):由較善之人所洗的便較善,由較差之人所洗的便較差。於是便有這樣的結論:那些在主受難之前,不是耶穌親自、而是祂門徒所施洗的人,倘若由祂親自施洗,本會生得聖潔得多。因為誰能設想,祂自己與那些為他們施洗的門徒之間,差別何等之大呢?難道祂就吝惜地不給他們更聖潔的重生,反倒情願他們由祂的門徒施洗,而祂自己卻立在此處嗎?無論誰若相信這事,實在是瘋狂了。
'A good tree bringeth forth good fruits, and an evil tree bringeth forth evil fruits'—these men attempt to distort to this, that one baptized by a good man is good, and one baptized by an evil man is evil. Whence it follows, even against their will, that one baptized by a better man is better, and one baptized by an inferior man is inferior. From which it comes to pass that those whom, before the Lord's Passion, Jesus Himself did not baptize but His disciples, would have been born much more holily if they had been baptized by Him. For who could even imagine how great the difference was between Himself and His disciples by whom they were being baptized? Did He then begrudge them a holier generation, whom He preferred to be baptized by His disciples, He Himself being here established? And whoever believes this is surely insane.
11:205
quid ergo dominus eo ipso demonstrare dignatus est nisi suum esse quod daretur, per quemlibet daretur, et se baptizare, de quo amicus ille sponsi dixerat: hic est qui baptizat, per cuiuslibet manus ministri baptizaretur qui credidisset in eum? dicit etiam Paulus: gratias deo quod neminem uestrum baptizaui nisi Crispum et Gaium, ne quis dicat quod in nomine meo baptizaui. et iste ergo credatur inuidisse hominibus meliorem sanctificationem, si, quanto melior erat, tanto melius poterant baptizari qui ab illo baptizarentur?
那麼,主藉這事本身所樂意證明的,豈非就是:所賜的是屬祂自己的,無論藉誰所賜,並且是祂自己施洗——就是新郎那朋友所論的:「這就是那用聖靈施洗的」——凡信入祂的人,無論藉哪位執事之手受洗,都是祂親自施洗?保羅也說:「我感謝神,除了基利司布並該猶以外,我沒有給你們一個人施洗,免得有人說你們是奉我的名受洗。」那麼,倘若他越善,由他所洗的人便能受洗得越好,難道也當相信他是吝惜地不給人更好的成聖嗎?
What, then, did the Lord deign to demonstrate by this very thing, except that what was given was His own, by whomever it was given, and that He Himself baptized—He of whom that friend of the Bridegroom had said, 'This is He that baptizeth'—by whosoever's hands as minister he was baptized who had believed in Him? Paul also says: 'I give thanks to God that I baptized none of you but Crispus and Gaius, lest any should say that I baptized in my own name.' Is he then also to be believed to have begrudged men a better sanctification, if, the better he was, the better those could be baptized who were baptized by him?
11:206
immo uero ad hoc ipsum uigilauit cautissimi et fidelissimi dispensatoris intentio, ne quisquam ideo sanctius se baptizatum putaret, quod a ministro sanctiore baptizaretur, et quod domini erat seruo tribueret. Cum igitur boni et mali dent et accipiant baptismi sacramentum nec regenerati spiritaliter in corpus et membra Christi coaedificentur nisi boni, profecto in bonis est illa ecclesia cui dicitur: sicut lilium in medio spinarum, ita proxima mea in medio filiarum. in his est enim qui aedificant super petram, id est qui audiunt uerba Christi et faciunt, quia et Petro confitenti se Christum filium dei sic ait: et super hanc petram aedificabo ecclesiam meam.
不,反倒是為這緣故,那最謹慎、最忠信的管家的心意常存警醒,免得有人因由較聖潔的執事施洗,便以為自己受洗得較聖潔,而把屬於主的歸給僕人。所以,既然善人與惡人都施行並領受洗禮的聖禮,而除了善人以外,無人被建造、在靈裡重生歸入基督的身體與肢體,那麼那教會確實是在善人中間,對她所說的是:「我的佳偶在女子中,好像百合花在荊棘內。」因為在這些人中間,有那建造在磐石上的,就是聽從基督的話並實行的人;因為主對承認祂是基督、是神兒子的彼得,也照樣說:「我要把我的教會建造在這磐石上。」
Nay, rather, unto this very end the intention of the most cautious and faithful dispenser was vigilant, lest anyone should think himself the more holily baptized because he was baptized by a holier minister, and should attribute to the servant what belonged to the Lord. Since, therefore, both the good and the evil give and receive the sacrament of baptism, and none are built up, regenerated spiritually, into the Body and members of Christ, except the good, assuredly that Church is among the good, to whom it is said: 'As a lily among thorns, so is my Beloved among the daughters.' For among these is he who builds upon the rock, that is, who hears the words of Christ and does them; because to Peter also, confessing Him to be Christ, the Son of God, He thus said: 'And upon this rock I will build my Church.'
11:207
non est ergo in eis qui aedificant super harenam, id est qui audiunt uerba Christi et non faciunt. ipse enim dixit: qui audit uerba mea haec et facit ea, similabo eum uiro sapienti, qui aedificat domum suam super petram, et ibidem paulo post: qui audit, inquit, uerba mea haec et non facit ea, similabo eum uiro stulto, qui aedificat domum suam super harenam. qui ergo compage caritatis incorporati sunt aedificio super petram constituto et lilio inter spinas candenti, ipsi utique possidebunt regnum dei; qui autem super harenam aedificant uel in spinis deputantur, quis dubitauerit quod regnum dei non possidebunt?
所以,她不在那些建造在沙土上的人中間,就是那聽從基督的話卻不實行的人。因為主自己說:「凡聽見我這話就去行的,我要把他比作一個聰明人,把房子蓋在磐石上」;隨後又說:「凡聽見我這話不去行的,我要把他比作一個無知的人,把房子蓋在沙土上。」所以,那些藉愛德的結構被聯結入那立在磐石上的建築、並那在荊棘中閃亮的百合花之中的人,他們必要承受神的國;但那些建造在沙土上、或被算在荊棘中的人——誰能疑惑他們必不承受神的國呢?
She is not, therefore, among those who build upon the sand, that is, who hear the words of Christ and do them not. For He Himself said: 'He that heareth these My words and doeth them, I will liken him to a wise man, who built his house upon a rock'; and likewise a little after: 'He that heareth,' He says, 'these My words and doeth them not, I will liken him to a foolish man, who built his house upon the sand.' Those, therefore, who by the framework of charity have been incorporated into the building established upon the rock, and into the lily gleaming among the thorns, they assuredly shall possess the kingdom of God; but those who build upon the sand, or are reckoned among the thorns—who would doubt that they shall not possess the kingdom of God?
11:208
nihil utique talibus prodest baptismi sacramentum, nec tamen propter eorum instabile fundamentum sterilemque malitiam etiam sacramento quod habent ulla iniuria facienda est. Proinde in illo loco ex epistula Pauli apostoli, quam scripsit ad Galatas, sine studio contentionis aduertite, quam recte fiat, ut haereticum corrigentes errorem, si sacramentum hoc habent quod habere debuerunt, illud accipiant quod eis deerat, non improbetur et blasphemetur quod inerat:
洗禮的聖事對這樣的人確實毫無益處;然而,因著他們不穩固的根基和貧瘠的惡意,即使對他們所擁有的聖事,也不應加以任何損害。因此,在使徒保羅寫給加拉太人的那封書信的那段經文中,請你們摒棄爭辯的熱衷來留意:當我們糾正異端者的錯誤時,若他們擁有他們本應擁有的這聖事,就讓他們領受他們所缺乏的;而對於他們已經擁有的,不應加以否定與褻瀆——這樣行是何等正確。
The sacrament of baptism is indeed of no benefit to such people; and yet, on account of their unstable foundation and their barren malice, no injury is to be done even to the sacrament that they possess. Therefore, in that passage from the epistle which the apostle Paul wrote to the Galatians, observe without any zeal for contention how rightly it is done that, when we are correcting a heretic's error, if they have this sacrament which they ought to have had, they should receive that which was lacking to them, and that what was already present should not be disapproved and blasphemed.
11:209
manifesta, inquit, sunt opera carnis, quae sunt fornicationes, immunditiae, luxuriae, idolorum seruitus, ueneficia, inimicitiae, contentiones, aemulationes, animositates, dissensiones, haereses, inuidiae, ebrietates, comesationes et his similia, quae praedico uobis sicut praedixi, quoniam qui talia agunt regnum dei non possidebunt. omnes itaque isti non sunt in lilio nec super petram; inter hos autem et haeretici positi sunt.
他說:「肉體的作為是顯而易見的,就是姦淫、污穢、放蕩、拜偶像、行邪術、仇恨、爭競、嫉妒、忿怒、紛爭、異端、嫉妒、醉酒、荒宴等類。我從前告訴你們,現在又告訴你們,行這樣事的人必不能承受神的國。」所以,這一切人都不在百合花中,也不在磐石上;而異端者也與這些人同列。
「The works of the flesh」, he says, 「are manifest, which are fornications, uncleannesses, wantonness, idolatry, sorceries, enmities, contentions, jealousies, angers, dissensions, heresies, envyings, drunkenness, revellings, and the like; concerning which I foretell you, as I have foretold, that those who do such things shall not possess the kingdom of God.」 All these, therefore, are neither in the lily nor upon the rock; and among these the heretics too are placed.
11:210
cur ergo uos, ut omittam cetera, non baptizatis post ebriosos luxuriosos inuidos, qui regnum dei non possidebunt et ideo in petra non sunt et, quia in petra non sunt, procul dubio in ecclesia non deputantur, quia super hanc petram, inquit, aedificabo ecclesiam meam, et nos uultis ut baptizemus post haereticos, qui inter easdem spinas regnum dei non possessuras enumerati sunt et quibus similiter sacramenta insunt, quando eadem sunt, sed non prosunt, quia, cum illa recta sint, ipsi peruersi sunt?
那麼,撇開其餘不談,為什麼你們不在醉酒者、放蕩者、嫉妒者之後施洗呢——這些人必不能承受神的國,因此不在磐石上;既然不在磐石上,就無疑不被算在教會之內,因為主說:「我要把我的教會建造在這磐石上」——然而你們卻要我們在異端者之後施洗,這些人與那些不能承受神的國的人一同被列在同樣的荊棘之中,並且他們身上同樣有聖事,因為那聖事是相同的,卻無益處,因為雖然那些聖事本身是正確的,人自身卻是乖謬的?
Why then, to pass over the rest, do you not baptize after drunkards, after the wanton, after the envious—who shall not possess the kingdom of God, and therefore are not on the rock, and, because they are not on the rock, are beyond doubt not reckoned in the Church, since he says, 「Upon this rock I will build my Church」—and yet you want us to baptize after heretics, who are enumerated among the very same thorns as those who shall not possess the kingdom of God, and in whom the sacraments are likewise present, since they are the same, but do not profit, because, although those things are right, the men themselves are perverse?
11:211
Haec sine pertinacia considerantes atque cogitantes facile potestis intellegere id in quoque corrigendum esse quod prauum est, quod autem rectum est approbandum, et hoc dandum esse quod deerit, quod autem inerit agnoscendum. ueniens itaque haereticus, ut catholicus fiat, errorem corrigat proprium, non Christi uiolet sacramentum, accipiat uinculum pacis quod non habebat. sine quo illi prodesse non poterat baptisma quod habebat: utrumque enim necessarium est ad regnum dei adipiscendum, et baptismus et iustitia. et in contemptore quidem baptismi Christi non potest esse iustitia, baptismus autem et in eo qui iustitiam non habet potest esse, sed non potest prodesse. sicut enim ueritas dixit:
若你們不固執地思量並默想這些事,就能容易明白:在每個人身上,凡是歪曲的都當糾正,凡是正直的都當認可;所缺乏的當給予,所擁有的當承認。因此,當一個異端者前來、要成為大公信徒時,讓他糾正自己的錯誤,不要褻瀆基督的聖事,讓他領受他從前所沒有的和平的聯繫——沒有這聯繫,他所擁有的洗禮就不能使他得益。因為要得著神的國,二者都是必需的:既要洗禮,也要義。在藐視基督洗禮的人身上不可能有義;但洗禮可以存在於沒有義的人身上,卻不能使他得益。正如真理所說:
Considering and pondering these things without obstinacy, you can easily understand that in each person what is crooked is to be corrected, but what is right is to be approved; and that what is lacking is to be given, while what is present is to be acknowledged. Therefore, when a heretic comes in order to become a Catholic, let him correct his own error, let him not violate the sacrament of Christ, let him receive the bond of peace which he did not have—without which the baptism he had could not profit him. For both are necessary for attaining the kingdom of God: both baptism and righteousness. And in one who despises the baptism of Christ there cannot be righteousness; but baptism can exist even in one who does not have righteousness, though it cannot profit him. For as the Truth said:
11:212
si quis non renatus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu, non intrabit in regnum caelorum, ita eadem ueritas dixit: nisi abundauerit iustitia uestra super scribarum et Pharisaeorum, non intrabitis in regnum caelorum, ut non baptismus solus, sed etiam iustitia perducat ad regnum, cui autem uel utrumque uel unum defuerit, illuc peruenire non possit. quapropter cum dicatur haereticis:
「人若不是從水和聖靈重生,就不能進神的國」——那同一位真理也說:「你們的義若不勝於文士和法利賽人的義,就斷不能進天國」;如此,不僅洗禮,連義也都要引人進入國度,而凡缺乏這二者、或缺其一的人,就不能達到那裡。因此,當人對異端者說:
「Unless a man be born again of water and the Spirit, he shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven」—so the same Truth said: 「Unless your righteousness abound above that of the scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven」; so that not baptism alone, but righteousness also, may lead to the kingdom, while he to whom either both or one of the two is lacking cannot arrive there. Wherefore, when it is said to the heretics:
11:213
\'iustitia uobis deest, quam sine caritate ac uinculo pacis habere nullus potest\', cumque et ipsi fateantur w multos baptismum habere et iustitiam non habere et, si non fateantur, eos conuincat scriptura diuina, miror quomodo putent, cum eos habentes non suum sed Christi baptismum iterum nolumus baptizare, ita nos agere, ac si eis iam nihil deesse iudicemus, et, quia baptismus eis in catholica non datur quem habere inueniuntur, nihil se illic accipere arbitrentur, ubi hoc accipiunt, sine quo illud quod habent eis ad perniciem ualeat, non ad salutem.
「你們缺乏義,這義若沒有愛與和平的聯繫,就無人能擁有」;並且,他們自己也承認許多人有洗禮卻沒有義——即使他們不承認,神的經文也定他們的罪——我便驚訝他們怎能以為:當我們不願再給那些擁有的不是自己的、而是基督的洗禮的人重新施洗時,我們就彷彿是在判定他們如今毫無缺乏;並且以為,既然在大公教會中不給他們那已被查明他們所擁有的洗禮,他們在那裡便什麼也沒有領受——其實他們正是在那裡領受了那樣東西,缺了它,他們所擁有的洗禮反倒使他們趨於滅亡,而非救恩。
「You lack righteousness, which no one can have without charity and the bond of peace」; and when they themselves confess that many have baptism and do not have righteousness—and if they do not confess it, divine Scripture convicts them—I marvel how they suppose that, when we are unwilling to baptize again those who have not their own but Christ's baptism, we are thereby acting as if we judged that nothing was now lacking to them; and that, because baptism is not given to them in the Catholic Church—the baptism which they are found to possess—they think they receive nothing there, where in fact they receive that without which the baptism they have avails them for destruction, not for salvation.
11:214
quod si nolunt intellegere, sufficit nobis quod eam tenemus ecclesiam, quae manifestissimis sanctarum et canonicarum scripturarum testimoniis demonstratur. Dicat mihi nunc haereticus: \'quomodo me suscipis?\' cito respondeo: (sicut suscipit ecclesia, cui Christus perhibet testimonium. numquid tu melius potes nosse, quomodo suscipiendus sis, quam saluator noster, medicus uulneris tui?\' hic forte dicis: \'lege mihi ergo quemadmodum Christus suscipi iusserit eos, qui ab haereticis transire ad ecclesiam uolunt\'. hoc aperte atque euidenter nec ego lego nec tu.
但他們若不肯明白,我們持守那由聖經和正典經文最顯明的見證所證實的教會,這就夠了。如今讓異端者對我說:「你怎樣接納我?」我立刻回答:「照著教會所接納的方式,就是基督為之作見證的教會。難道你比我們的救主、你傷口的醫治者,更能知道你當如何被接納嗎?」在此你或許說:「那麼,請讀給我聽,基督吩咐要如何接納那些願意從異端者歸向教會的人。」這一點,明白而清楚地說,我沒有讀到,你也沒有。
But if they refuse to understand, it suffices us that we hold that Church which is demonstrated by the most manifest testimonies of the holy and canonical Scriptures. Let the heretic now say to me: 「How do you receive me?」 I answer at once: 「As the Church receives, to which Christ bears witness. Can you know better how you ought to be received than our Saviour, the physician of your wound?」 Here perhaps you say: 「Read to me, then, how Christ commanded those to be received who wish to pass over from the heretics to the Church.」 This, openly and evidently, neither do I read nor do you.
11:215
si enim haereticus esset Iohannes et in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti baptizaret, post cuius baptismum iussit Paulus homines baptizari, tu obtineres quod dicis ita, ut contra quid dicerem non haberem. rursus si Petrus in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti ab haereticis baptizatus fuisset, cui dominus ait: qui lotus est semel non habet necessitatem iterum lauandi, ego obtinerem quod dico ita, ut tu contra quid diceres non haberes.
因為若約翰曾是異端者,並奉父、子、聖靈的名施洗,而保羅曾吩咐人在他的洗禮之後受洗,那麼你就能確立你所說的,以致我無話可駁。反之,若彼得曾被異端者奉父、子、聖靈的名施洗——就是那位主對他說「凡洗過澡的人,不需要再洗」的彼得——那麼我就能確立我所說的,以致你無話可駁。
For if John had been a heretic and had baptized in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, and Paul had commanded men to be baptized after his baptism, you would establish what you say, so that I should have nothing to say against it. Again, if Peter had been baptized by heretics in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit—Peter, to whom the Lord says, 「He that is once washed has no need to wash again」—I should establish what I say, so that you would have nothing to say against it.
11:216
nunc uero cum in scripturis non inueniamus aliquos ad ecclesiam transisse ab haereticis et sicut ego dico aut sicut tu dicis esse susceptos, puto si aliquis sapiens extitisset, cui dominus Christus testimonium perhiberet, et de hac quaestione consuleretur a nobis, nullo modo dubitare deberemus id facere quod ille dixisset, ne non tam ipsi quam domino Christo, cuius testimonio commendabatur, repugnare iudicaremur. perhibet autem testimonium Christus ecclesiae suae. ecce euangelium lege ubi ait: oportebat Christum pati et resurgere tertia die, et praedicari in nomine eius paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum in omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Hierusalem.
但如今,既然我們在聖經中找不到有人從異端者歸向教會、並照我所說的或照你所說的方式被接納,我便想:若有某位智者出現、蒙主基督為他作見證,而我們就這問題求問於他,我們就絕不應懷疑要照他所說的去行——免得我們被判為不只是抗拒他,更是抗拒那藉見證推薦他的主基督。然而基督乃為祂的教會作見證。看哪,去讀福音,那裡祂說:「基督必受害,第三日從死裡復活,並且人要奉祂的名傳悔改與赦罪之道,從耶路撒冷起直傳到萬邦。」
But now, since we do not find in the Scriptures that any passed over to the Church from the heretics and were received either as I say or as you say, I think that, if some wise man had arisen to whom the Lord Christ bore witness, and he were consulted by us on this question, we ought in no way to doubt to do what he said—lest we be judged to be resisting not so much him as the Lord Christ, by whose testimony he was commended. But Christ bears witness to His Church. Behold, read the Gospel where He says: 「It behoved Christ to suffer and to rise again the third day, and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.」
11:217
quomodo ergo suscipit ista ecclesia per omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Hierusalem, remotis omnibus ambagibus et tergiuersationibus sic suscipiendus es. quod si non uis, non mihi aut cuiquam hominum, qui te uult ita suscipere, sed ipsi saluatori contra salutem tuam perniciosissime reluctaris, qui te sic suscipiendum esse non uis credere quemadmodum suscipit illa ecclesia, quam testimonio suo commendat ille, cui fateris nefarium esse non credere. At enim dixit Hieremias: farta est mihi ut aqua mendax non habens fidem . non de hac aqua dixit quam putas; lege diligenter.
因此,正如那教會從耶路撒冷起、遍及萬邦地接納人,照樣,除去一切含糊與推諉,你也當如此被接納。但你若不肯,你就是在——最有害地與你自己的救恩作對——抗拒的不是我、也不是任何願意如此接納你的人,而是抗拒救主自己,因為你拒絕相信你當照那教會接納的方式被接納,而那教會正是祂以自己的見證所推薦的——就是你所承認、若不信祂便是邪惡的那一位。你卻反駁說:耶利米說過:「這在我如同詭詐、無信實的水。」他所說的並非你所以為的那水;請仔細去讀。
As, therefore, that Church receives throughout all nations, beginning at Jerusalem, so, with all ambiguities and evasions removed, are you to be received. But if you will not, you are struggling—most perniciously against your own salvation—not against me or against any man who wishes to receive you thus, but against the Saviour Himself, since you refuse to believe that you ought to be received in the same way as that Church receives, which He commends by His own testimony—He whom you confess it to be wicked not to believe. But you object: Jeremiah said, 「It has become to me as deceitful water that has no faithfulness.」 He did not speak of that water which you suppose; read diligently.
11:218
ipsam enim mendacium hominum multitudinem dixit aquam mendacem more prophetico, sicut figurate loqui solent, sicut in Apocalypsi populos aquarum nomine nouimus appellatos. nam sic ait Hieremias: ut quid qui contristant me praeualent? plaga mea ualida est: unde sanabor? facta est mihi ut aqua mendax non habens fidem. plagam suam dixit sibi factam ut aquam mendacem, eandem uero plagam suam eos appellauit qui se contristabant. quod enim ait: qui contristant me, hoc dixit postea: plaga mea, et quod supra dixit: praeualent, hoc postea dixit: ualida est. Sic et illic facitis ubi scriptum est: ab aqua aliena abstine te et de fonte alieno ne biberis .
因為他按先知的說法,把撒謊之人的群眾本身稱為「詭詐的水」,正如他們慣於用比喻說話——正如在啟示錄中,我們知道萬民被以「水」之名相稱。因為耶利米如此說:「那些使我憂傷的人為何得勝呢?我的傷痛甚重,我從何得醫治?這在我如同詭詐、無信實的水。」他把加於他的傷痛稱作詭詐的水;而這同一傷痛,他又用以稱那些使他憂傷的人。因為他所說「那些使我憂傷的人」,後面又稱作「我的傷痛」;而他上文所說「得勝」,後面又稱作「甚重」。你們在那處也照樣行,那裡寫著:「你要遠離外人的水,不可喝外人泉源的水。」
For he called the multitude of lying men itself 「deceitful water」 in the prophetic manner, as they are wont to speak figuratively—just as in the Apocalypse we know peoples are called by the name of waters. For Jeremiah speaks thus: 「Why do they who grieve me prevail? My wound is grievous; whence shall I be healed? It has become to me as deceitful water that has no faithfulness.」 He called his wound something made to him as deceitful water; but this same wound he called those who grieved him. For what he says, 「those who grieve me」, this he afterward called 「my wound」; and what he said above, 「prevail」, this he afterward called 「is grievous」. So too you act in that passage where it is written: 「Abstain from strange water, and drink not from a strange fountain.」
11:219
putatis enim de baptismo dictum qui est apud haereticos, ut ideo sit aqua aliena, quia haeretici regnum dei non possidebunt. quasi non ita sit et apud ebriosos et apud inuidos et ceteros huiusmodi, de quibus pariter dictum est: regnum dei non possidebunt; et tamen in omnibus talibus, si secundum euangelium baptizati sunt, Christi est baptismus, non ipsorum. unde aqua illa non est aliena, cum ipsi alieni sint quibus dicturus est: non noui uos. cur non ergo potius intellegam aquam alienam et fontem alienum doctrinam esse maligni spiritus, qua decipiuntur et seducuntur alienati a deo per ignorantiam, quae est in illis propter caecitatem cordis eorum, hoc expressius commendante apostolo:
因為你們以為這話是論到異端者當中的洗禮而說的,於是它成了「外人的水」,因為異端者不能承受神的國。彷彿在醉酒者、嫉妒者以及其他這類人當中並非如此——關於這些人也同樣說:「他們不能承受神的國」;然而在一切這樣的人身上,他們若照福音受了洗,那洗禮乃是基督的,不是他們自己的。因此那水並非外人的水,儘管他們自己是外人——主要對他們說:「我不認識你們。」那麼我為何不寧可把外人的水和外人的泉源理解為那惡靈的教訓呢?那些與神隔絕的人正是被它欺騙、引誘走迷,這是因著他們心中的無知,而這無知乃出於他們心裡的剛硬與盲目——使徒更明白地推薦這意思說:
For you suppose that this was said of the baptism which is among the heretics, so that it is 「strange water」 because heretics shall not possess the kingdom of God. As though it were not the same among drunkards and among the envious and others of this kind, of whom it is equally said, 「They shall not possess the kingdom of God」; and yet in all such people, if they have been baptized according to the Gospel, the baptism is Christ's, not their own. Hence that water is not strange, though they themselves are strangers, to whom He will say, 「I know you not.」 Why then should I not rather understand the strange water and the strange fountain to be the doctrine of the malignant spirit, by which those alienated from God are deceived and led astray through the ignorance that is in them on account of the blindness of their heart—the Apostle commending this more expressly:
11:220
spiritus autem manifeste dicit quia in nouissimis temporibus recedent quidam a fide, attendentes spiritibus seductoribus, doctrinis daemoniorum? haec est aqua aliena et fons alienus. si enim aqua in bono intellegitur et spiritus sanctus, cur non aqua in malo intellegatur et spiritus malignus? non enim semper, ubi aquam nominat scriptura, hoc uisibile baptismi sacramentum uult intellegi, sed aliquando ipsum, aliquando aliud. iam enim hoc uisibili baptismo etiam alios discipuli domini baptizauerant, antequam ueniret in eos secundum eius promissionem spiritus sanctus, de quo tamen idem Iesus dicit: si quis sitit, ueniat et bibat.
「聖靈明說,在末後的時候,必有人離棄真道,聽從那引誘人的邪靈和鬼魔的道理。」這就是外人的水和外人的泉源。因為若水可作善意解、指聖靈,為何水不可作惡意解、指惡靈呢?因為經文提到「水」時,並非總是要人理解為這有形的洗禮聖事,乃是有時指這,有時指別的。因為藉著這有形的洗禮,主的門徒也曾為別人施洗,那還在聖靈按祂的應許降臨他們之前——關於這聖靈,那同一位耶穌卻說:「人若渴了,可以到我這裡來喝。」
「Now the Spirit manifestly says that in the last times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils.」 This is the strange water and the strange fountain. For if water is understood in a good sense, and the Holy Spirit, why should not water be understood in a bad sense, and the malignant spirit? For not always, where Scripture names water, does it will this visible sacrament of baptism to be understood, but sometimes this, sometimes something else. For by this visible baptism the Lord's disciples had baptized others also, before the Holy Spirit came upon them according to His promise—of whom nevertheless the same Jesus says: 「If any man thirst, let him come and drink.」
11:221
qui credit in me, sicut dicit scriptura, flumina aquae uiuae fluent de uentre eius. et sequitur euangelista et exponit unde sit dictum: hoc autem, inquit, dicebat de spiritu quem accepturi erant hi qui in eum erant credituri; spiritus enim nondum erat datus, quia Iesus nondum fuerat clarificatus. ecce aquam dicit spiritum qui nondum erat datus, cum iam aqua illa baptismi multis fuisset data. Unde et illud, quod similiter non intellegitis, quod scriptum est:
「信我的人,就如經上所說,從他腹中要流出活水的江河來。」福音的作者接著解釋這話是由何而發:他說:「耶穌這話是指著信祂之人將要受的聖靈說的;那時還沒有賜下聖靈,因為耶穌尚未得著榮耀。」看哪,祂把聖靈稱作「水」——那尚未賜下的聖靈——雖然那洗禮的水早已賜給了許多人。因此,你們同樣不明白的另一處經文所寫的:
「He that believes in me, as the Scripture says, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water.」 And the evangelist continues and explains whence this was said: 「But this,」 he says, 「He spoke of the Spirit which they were about to receive who were to believe in Him; for the Spirit was not yet given, because Jesus was not yet glorified.」 Behold, He calls the Spirit 「water」—the Spirit which was not yet given—although that water of baptism had already been given to many. Hence also that which likewise you do not understand, which is written:
11:222
bibe aquam de tuis nasis et de puteorum tuorum fontibus, et fons aquae tuae sit tibi proprius et nemo alienus communicet tibi, et non superfluant tibi aquae foras, et in plateis tuis discurrant aquae tuae, non uisibilem baptismum, quem possunt habere et alieni, id est qui regnum dei non possidebunt. sed hoc donum commendat spiritus sancti, quod proprium est eorum tantum, qui regnabunt cum Christo in aeternum, quoniam caritas dei, sicut dicit apostolus, diffusa est in cordibus nostris per spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis. ipsa enim latitudo cordis quam caritas facit, unde illam diffusam dicit et unde ad Corinthios ita loquitur:
「你要喝自己器皿中的水,喝自己井中泉源的水;願你水的泉源只歸你自己,不容外人與你共享;願你的水不向外溢流,只在你自己的街道上奔流」——這並非指有形的洗禮,因為外人也能擁有它,就是那些不能承受神的國的人;乃是稱許聖靈的這恩賜,這恩賜唯獨屬於那些將要與基督永遠一同作王的人,正如使徒所說:「神的愛藉著所賜給我們的聖靈,澆灌在我們心裡。」因為愛所造成的那心胸的寬闊——他正因此稱之為「澆灌」——也就是他向哥林多人如此所說的:
「Drink water from your own vessels and from the fountains of your own wells; and let the fountain of your water be your own, and let no stranger share it with you; and let not your waters overflow outside for you, but let your waters run in your own streets」—this does not signify the visible baptism, which strangers too can have, that is, those who shall not possess the kingdom of God, but it commends this gift of the Holy Spirit, which belongs properly only to those who shall reign with Christ forever, since 「the charity of God,」 as the Apostle says, 「is poured out in our hearts by the Holy Spirit who is given to us.」 For that very breadth of heart which charity makes—whence he calls it 「poured out」—is also that of which he speaks thus to the Corinthians:
11:223
os nostrum patet ad uos, o Corinthii, cor nostrum dilatatum est, platearum nomine significata est. Quod ergo aperte audimus: nolite omni spiritui credere, sed probate spiritum qui ex deo est, hoc figurate audimus: ab aqua aliena abstine te et de fonte alieno ne biberis. et quod aperte audimus: caritas dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis, hoc figurate audimus: fons aquae tuae sit tibi proprius et nemo alienus communicet tibi.
「哥林多人哪,我們的口向你們張開,我們的心也寬宏開闊」——這正是「街道」之名所表明的。所以,我們明白聽見的話——「不要信一切的靈,總要試驗那靈是出於神的不是」——我們也照樣以比喻聽見:「你要遠離外人的水,不可喝外人泉源的水。」而我們明白聽見的話——「神的愛藉著所賜給我們的聖靈,澆灌在我們心裡」——我們也照樣以比喻聽見:「願你水的泉源只歸你自己,不容外人與你共享。」
「Our mouth is open to you, O Corinthians, our heart is enlarged」—this is signified by the name of 「streets.」 What therefore we hear openly—「Believe not every spirit, but prove the spirit, whether it is of God」—this we hear figuratively: 「Abstain from strange water, and drink not from a strange fountain.」 And what we hear openly—「The charity of God is poured out in our hearts by the Holy Spirit who is given to us」—this we hear figuratively: 「Let the fountain of your water be your own, and let no stranger share it with you.」
11:224
multa enim munera dei possunt habere et alieni, non solum ista communia cum lapidibus et arboribus, sicuti est esse et uigere, nec solum communia cum pecoribus, sicuti spirare sentire, sed etiam maiora iam hominum propria, sicuti est ratio, locutio, artes utiles innumerabiles et alia multa. ipsa etiam quae domui dei data sunt nonnulla ex eis habent alieni, id est non possessuri regnum dei, quibus in fine dicetur: non noui uos, etiam cum dixerint: in nomine tuo prophetauimus et uirtutes multas fecimus, quia etsi habeam, inquit, prophetiam et sciam omnia sacramenta et omnem scientiam. et si habuero omnem fidem ita ut montes transferam, caritatem autem non habeam, nihil sum.
因為外人也能擁有神許多的恩賜——不僅是那些與石頭和樹木共有的,如存在與生長;也不僅是那些與牲畜共有的,如呼吸與感覺;甚至還有更大的、如今為人所特有的,如理性、言語、無數有用的技藝,以及許多別的。就連那些賜給神家的恩賜,外人也擁有其中一些——就是那些不能承受神的國的人,末了主要對他們說:「我不認識你們」——即使他們說:「我們奉你的名說預言,行過許多異能。」因為他說:「我若有先知講道之能,也明白各樣的奧秘和各樣的知識,並且有全備的信,叫我能夠移山,卻沒有愛,我就算不得甚麼。」
For strangers too can have many gifts of God—not only those things common with stones and trees, such as to be and to flourish; nor only those common with cattle, such as to breathe and to perceive; but even greater things, now proper to men, such as reason, speech, countless useful arts, and many other things. Even of those very things which were given to the house of God, strangers have some—that is, those who shall not possess the kingdom of God, to whom it shall be said in the end, 「I know you not」—even when they shall have said, 「In Your name we prophesied and did many mighty works」; for 「though I have,」 he says, 「prophecy, and know all mysteries and all knowledge, and though I have all faith so that I could move mountains, but have not charity, I am nothing.」
11:225
hoc est ergo donum spiritus sancti proprium sanctorum, unde nemo communicat alienus. hoc deest omnibus malignis et gehennae filiis, etiamsi Christi baptismo baptizentur, sicut Simon fuerat baptizatus. hoc deest etiam haereticis; hoc accipiunt, cum correcti ueniunt et unitatis uinculum sinceriter amplectuntur. quod si non acciperent, etiam habentes baptismum Christi non erant possessuri regnum Christi, quia non introierant ad fontem illum proprium aquarum discurrentium in plateis sanctorum et foras non excurrentium, quo fonte caritas dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis.
所以,這就是聖徒所特有的聖靈的恩賜,沒有任何外人得以分享。這是一切惡人和地獄之子所缺乏的,即使他們受了基督的洗禮,正如西門曾受洗一樣。這也是異端者所缺乏的;而當他們受了糾正、前來並誠心擁抱合一的聯繫時,就領受了這恩賜。他們若不領受它,即使擁有基督的洗禮,也不能承受基督的國,因為他們沒有進入那專屬的泉源——那在聖徒的街道上奔流、不向外溢流的水泉——藉著這泉源,神的愛便藉所賜給我們的聖靈澆灌在我們心裡。
This, therefore, is the gift of the Holy Spirit proper to the saints, of which no stranger partakes. This is lacking to all the malignant and to the sons of hell, even if they be baptized with the baptism of Christ, as Simon had been baptized. This is lacking to heretics too; this they receive when, corrected, they come and sincerely embrace the bond of unity. But if they did not receive it, then, even while having the baptism of Christ, they would not possess the kingdom of Christ, because they had not entered to that proper fountain of waters running in the streets of the saints and not running outside—by which fountain the charity of God is poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who is given to us.
11:226
desinite itaque illa testimonia commemorare, quae aut non intellegitis aut pro nobis contra uos esse intellegitis. quodsi ambigue posita et pro nobis et pro uobis possent interpretari, nihil utique adiuuarent causam uestram, quia et nos, si talibus uti uellemus, innumerabilibus uteremur, quae causam nostram nihil similiter adiuuarent. sed plane talia malam causam uel moras faciendo sustentant. Ecce, inquiunt, de corpore domini aqua profluxit . et quid te hoc adiuuat o haeretice? multum, inquit. baptisma enim significat non esse nisi in corpore domini, id est in ecclesia . melius diceres:
因此,你們不要再引用那些見證,那些你們或是不明白、或是明知乃是為著我們、與你們作對的。但即使這些話因記載得含糊、可作兩解、既能為我們也能為你們解釋,它們對你們的立場也毫無幫助,因為我們若也想用這樣的話,也能引用無數同樣對我們的立場毫無幫助的見證。然而顯然,這樣的話只是藉拖延來勉強支撐一個站不住的立場。他們說:「看哪,有水從主的身體流出。」異端者啊,這對你有何幫助呢?他說:「大有幫助;因為洗禮表明它唯獨存在於主的身體,就是教會之內。」你倒不如說:
Cease, therefore, to recall those testimonies which either you do not understand, or which you understand to be for us against yourselves. But if, set down ambiguously, they could be interpreted both for us and for you, they would in no way help your cause, since we too, if we wished to use such things, could use countless testimonies which would likewise not help our cause at all. But clearly such things only sustain a bad cause by causing delays. 「Behold,」 they say, 「water flowed from the Lord's body.」 And what does this help you, O heretic? 「Much,」 he says; 「for baptism signifies that it exists nowhere but in the Lord's body, that is, in the Church.」 You would do better to say:
11:227
(de corpore domini, hoc est de ecclesia\', etiamsi iam constet, quod adhuc forte diligentius requirendum est, aqua illa baptismum esse significatum. nam et nos baptismum quem habetis de corpore domini esse dicimus, hoc est de ecclesia, quamuis in ea ipsi non sitis, sicut omnes qui non aedificant super petram, sed super harenam. quare tamen non attendis aquam illam, qua baptismum significatum dicis, non tantum in corpore domini fuisse, sed etiam de corpore eius foras exisse, et hoc per uulnus persecutoris? neque enim et haeretici et omnes mali secum foras sacramenta traxissent, si unitatis integritatem in corpore domini custodissent.
「從主的身體,就是從教會」——即使如今已確立(這或許還需更仔細查考),那水表明的是洗禮。因為我們也說,你們所擁有的洗禮是出於主的身體,就是出於教會,儘管你們自己不在其中,正如一切不把房子建在磐石上、反建在沙土上的人。那麼,你為何不留意:你所說表明洗禮的那水,不僅曾在主的身體之內,甚至還從祂的身體向外流出,並且是藉著逼迫者的傷口而流出的呢?因為若異端者和一切惡人曾在主的身體中保守合一的完整,他們就不會把聖事隨自己一同拖到外面去了。
「From the Lord's body, that is, from the Church」—even if it is now established (which perhaps still needs to be more diligently investigated) that that water signified baptism. For we too say that the baptism which you have is from the Lord's body, that is, from the Church, although you yourselves are not in it, like all who build not upon the rock but upon the sand. Why, then, do you not notice that that water, by which you say baptism was signified, not only was in the Lord's body but even went forth outside from His body, and this through the wound of a persecutor? For neither heretics nor all the wicked would have dragged the sacraments outside with them, if they had kept the integrity of unity in the Lord's body.
11:228
sed etiam hoc uidetis quam profundum sit et quanta mysterii altitudine occultum. Iam sufficiat; desinite talibus agere. omnia, quae huiusmodi protuleritis, aut pro nobis sunt aut, ut multum causae nostrae minuam, incertum est pro quibus sint; sed libenter in opertis immoramini, ne fateri aperta cogamini. ecce ecclesia rogo: quid patimini? ecce ecclesia tot manifestissimis sanctarum scripturarum testimoniis commendata et expressa, praedicta et demonstrata: sicut audiuimus, ita et uidimus. quid tergiuersaris quomodo suscipiaris? cur detrectas sic suscipi, quomodo illa suscipit, cui testimonium perhibet qui mentiri non potuit?
但你也看見這事何等深奧,並隱藏於何等宏深的奧秘之中。如今這就夠了;不要再用這樣的話爭辯。凡你們所提出的這類事,要麼是為著我們,要麼——就算我對你們的立場大加讓步——也難以確定是為著誰的;然而你們卻樂於逗留在幽晦之中,免得被迫承認那些明白的事。看哪,我懇求教會:你們在受何等苦?看哪,這教會已被聖經如此眾多、最顯明的見證所推薦、闡明、預言並證實:「我們照著所聽見的,也就照著看見了。」你為何推諉你當如何被接納的問題呢?你為何拒絕照她接納的方式被接納呢?她乃是那不能說謊者為之作見證的。
But you see also how profound this is, and hidden with how great a depth of mystery. Now let it suffice; cease to argue with such things. All things of this kind which you may bring forward are either for us, or—to concede much to your cause—it is uncertain for whom they are; but you gladly linger in obscurities, lest you be forced to confess the clear ones. Behold, I entreat the Church: what do you suffer? Behold the Church, commended and set forth, foretold and demonstrated by so many most manifest testimonies of the holy Scriptures: 「As we have heard, so also have we seen.」 Why do you evade the question of how you are to be received? Why do you refuse to be received in the way that she receives, to whom He bears witness who could not lie?
11:229
doce scripturas canonicas aperte dixisse baptizandum esse in catholica ecclesia, qui apud haereticos in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti fuerit baptizatus. quodsi hoc docere non potes, illud doce, huic communioni tuae, id est parti Donati, ubi hoc didicisti, apertum aliquod et manifestum testimonium a scripturis canonicis perhiberi, et fatebor ad te esse transeundum nec aliter esse suscipiendos haereticos quam sicut suscipit ecclesia in qua es, quia tali testimonio declarata est. quid aestuas, quid perturbaris? non inuenis in scripturis canonicis, quod a te iustissime exigimus. nam quod dicere soletis: ubi pascis, ubi cubas in meridie, uides quale sit et quam pro te non sit.
你去證明正典的經文明白地說過:凡在異端者當中奉父、子、聖靈的名受了洗的人,必須在大公教會中再受洗。但你若不能教導這一點,那就去教導:對你這團契——就是你在其中學得此說的多納徒派——正典經文曾為之作出某種明白顯然的見證,如此我就承認我們必須歸向你們,並且承認接納異端者不當用別的方式,只當照你所在的教會接納他們的方式,因為那教會是以這樣的見證被證實的。你為何激憤,為何煩擾呢?你在正典經文中找不到我們最公正地向你所要求的。至於你們慣常所說的——「你在何處牧放羊群,晌午在何處使羊歇臥?」——你就看得出它是何等之物,並且它何等不利於你。
Show that the canonical Scriptures openly said that he who has been baptized among heretics in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit must be baptized in the Catholic Church. But if you cannot teach this, then teach that for this communion of yours—that is, the party of Donatus, where you learned this—some open and manifest testimony is borne by the canonical Scriptures, and I will confess that we must pass over to you, and that heretics are not to be received otherwise than as the Church receives them in which you are, because it is declared by such testimony. Why do you seethe, why are you troubled? You do not find in the canonical Scriptures that which we most justly demand of you. For as to what you are wont to say—「Where do you feed, where do you lie down at noon?」—you see what sort of thing it is, and how far it is not for you.
11:230
noli ergo talia quaerere, quia, etsi in partibus aquilonis esset pars Donati, quae contrariae sunt partibus meridianis, diceret de se esse dictum: montes Sion, latera aquilonis, ciuitas regis magni. nam utique ciuitas regis magni non est nisi ecclesia, et hoc potius indubitanter sonat ecclesiam quam illud: ubi pascis, ubi cubas in meridie. sed fortasse illo testimonio Marcion haereticus uteretur, qui dicitur Ponticus fuisse, quae partes ad aquilonem sunt. rursus si in occidente esset pars Donati. diceret de se esse dictum: iter facite ei qui ascendit super occasum; dominus nomen est illi. fortassis enim sublimius esse diceret: ascendit super occasum quam: cubat in meridie.
所以,你不要尋求這樣的話;因為即使多納徒派身處北方之地,就是與南方之地相反的地方,它也會說這話是論到它自己:「錫安山,北面的邊界,是大君王的城。」因為大君王的城無非就是教會,而這話比「你在何處牧放羊群,晌午在何處使羊歇臥?」更無疑地宣告了教會。但那異端者馬吉安或許會引用這見證——據說他出於本都,而本都之地正朝向北方。再者,多納徒派若身處西方,也會說這話是論到它自己:「你們當為那駕行日落之上的修平道路;祂的名是耶和華。」因為它或許會說:「駕行日落之上」比「晌午歇臥」更為崇高。
Do not, therefore, seek such things; for even if the party of Donatus were in the regions of the north, which are contrary to the southern regions, it would say that this was said of itself: 「The mountains of Zion, the sides of the north, the city of the great King.」 For the city of the great King is surely nothing but the Church, and this sounds forth the Church more indubitably than that saying, 「Where do you feed, where do you lie down at noon?」 But perhaps the heretic Marcion would use that testimony—he who is said to have been from Pontus, which regions are toward the north. Again, if the party of Donatus were in the west, it would say that this was said of itself: 「Make a way for Him who ascends over the sunset; the Lord is His name.」 For perhaps it would say it is more sublime to 「ascend over the sunset」 than to 「lie down at noon.」
11:231
haec mystica sunt, operta sunt, figurata sunt; aliquid manifestum, quod interprete non egeat, a uobis flagitamus. Ego itaque sic te suscipio, quemadmodum suscipit semen Abrahae in quo benedicuntur omnes gentes. hoc forte obscurum esset, nisi Paulus aperuisset semen Abrahae, quod est Christus. sic te suscipio, quemadmodum suscipit illa sterilis, cuius multi filii magis quam eius quae habet uirum — quod obscurum esset, nisi Paulus dixisset ipsam esse ecclesiam matrem nostram, cui dictum est: dominus qui eruit te ipse deus uniuersae terrae uocabitur, cui dictum est: terra tua orbis terrarum —, sicut suscipit regina illa, de qua in psalmis dicitur: adstitit regina a dextris tuis, et cui dicitur:
這些都是奧秘的、隱藏的、比喻的;我們向你所要求的,乃是某種明白、無需解釋者的東西。因此我如此接納你,正如她接納亞伯拉罕的後裔,就是萬國要因之得福的那位。這本會是隱晦的,若非保羅揭明亞伯拉罕的後裔就是基督。我如此接納你,正如她接納那不生育的婦人,這婦人的兒女比有丈夫之婦人的更多——這本會是隱晦的,若非保羅說她就是教會、我們的母親,論到她說:「拯救你的耶和華,祂必稱為全地的神」,論到她說:「你的地就是全世界」——正如她接納那王后,論到這王后,詩篇中說:「王后侍立在你右邊」,並且論到她說:
These things are mystical, they are hidden, they are figurative; we demand of you something manifest, which needs no interpreter. I therefore receive you thus, in the same way that she receives the seed of Abraham, in whom all nations are blessed. This perhaps would be obscure, had not Paul opened up the seed of Abraham, which is Christ. I receive you thus, as she receives that barren woman, whose sons are more than of her that has a husband—which would be obscure, had not Paul said that she is the Church, our mother, to whom it is said, 「The Lord who delivered you shall Himself be called the God of the whole earth,」 to whom it is said, 「Your land is the whole world」—as she receives that queen, of whom it is said in the Psalms, 「The queen stood at Your right hand,」 and to whom it is said:
11:232
pro patribus tuis nati sunt tibi filii: constitues eos principes super omnem terram. postremo, ne multa commemorem, sic te suscipio, sicut suscipit ecclesia per omnes gentes, incipiens ab Hierusalem, sicut suscipit ecclesia, quae testis est Christo in Hierusalem et in tota Iudaea et Samaria et usque in totam terram. ille enim te suscipit, qui hoc de illa dixit, qui talibus eam uerbis, ne quisquam de illa dubitaret, ostendit. sic te suscipio, quemadmodum suscipit triticum seminatum in agro, quod cum zizaniis crescit usque ad messem; hi sunt enim filii regni, ager autem est mundus, messis est finis saeculi. dominus exposuit, euangelium est; uerba domini sunt, manifesta sunt.
「你的子孫要接續你的列祖;你要立他們在全地作王。」最後,免得多引,我如此接納你,正如教會從耶路撒冷起、遍及萬邦地接納人——正如教會接納,這教會在耶路撒冷、猶太全地、撒瑪利亞、直到全地,都為基督作見證。因為接納你的乃是那論到她說這話的主,就是那用這樣的言語顯明她、免得有人對她生疑的主。我如此接納你,正如接納那撒在田裡的麥子,這麥子與稗子一同生長直到收割;因為這些就是天國之子,田地就是世界,收割就是世代的末了。這是主親自講解的;這是福音;這是主的話語;這是明白的。
「Instead of your fathers, sons are born to you: you shall make them princes over all the earth.」 Finally, not to recall many things, I receive you thus, as the Church receives throughout all nations, beginning at Jerusalem—as the Church receives, which is a witness to Christ in Jerusalem and in all Judaea and Samaria and unto the whole earth. For He receives you who said this of her, who showed her by such words, lest anyone should doubt concerning her. I receive you thus, in the same way that the wheat sown in the field is received, which grows with the tares until the harvest; for these are the sons of the kingdom, but the field is the world, and the harvest is the end of the age. The Lord expounded it; it is the Gospel; they are the Lord's words; they are manifest.
11:233
possem tibi dicere: \'sic te suscipio, quemadmodum et uos suscepistis quos Praetextatus et Felicianus a uobis damnati extra uestram communionem baptizauerunt, cui rei quid contradicas omnino non habes\'. sed hoc potius dicam, quod et aduersus ipsos Maximianistas inuictissime ualeat, qui uos in duobus praecipue testimoniis, quibus imperitissime (et) tamen creberrime uti soletis, omnino uicerunt, et de paucitate et de meridie. hoc ergo dicam, quod uos omnes, tamquam pariter contra nos insurgatis, extinguat:
我本可對你說:「我如此接納你,正如你們自己接納了那些人,就是被你們定罪、在你們的團契之外由普萊特克斯塔圖斯和斐利濟安努斯所施洗的人——對此事你們絕對無話可駁。」但我寧可說這話,這話最不可駁倒地可用來對付馬克西米安派自己,就是他們在兩個見證上——那兩個你們慣於最笨拙、卻又最頻繁地使用的見證,一是關於少數,一是關於晌午——徹底擊敗了你們。因此我要說這話,它可使你們眾人啞口無言,彷彿你們一同起來與我們作對:
I could say to you: 「I receive you thus, in the very way that you yourselves received those whom Praetextatus and Felicianus, condemned by you, baptized outside your communion—against which fact you have absolutely nothing to say in contradiction.」 But I will rather say this, which most invincibly avails against the Maximianists themselves, who utterly defeated you on the two testimonies especially—those which you are wont to use most unskilfully and yet most frequently—both concerning fewness and concerning the noonday. This, then, I will say, which may extinguish all of you, as though you rose up equally against us:
11:234
\'sic uos suscipimus, si corrigi uultis, quemadmodum suscipit ecclesia, quam dominus Iesus dixit ab Hierusalem coepturam et in Actibus apostolorum legimus inde coepisse et per omnes gentes ituram et in Actibus apostolorum legimus per multas isse, antequam ueniret in Africam, et per omnes ituram, antequam ueniat finis, quia ipse dominus ait: praedicabitur hoc euangelium in omnibus gentibus, et tunc ueniet finis\'. ecce purgamenta eius: quoniam abundauit iniquitas, refrigescet caritas multorum. ecce frumenta eius: qui autem perseuerauerit usque in finem, hic saluus erit. ubi hic Africa nominata est in parte Donati? ecce iterum frumenta eius:
「你們若肯受糾正,我們就如此接納你們,正如教會所接納的——這教會,主耶穌說必從耶路撒冷起首(我們在使徒行傳中讀到它確是從那裡起首),且要遍傳萬邦(我們在使徒行傳中讀到,在它來到非洲之前,已遍傳許多邦國),並且要在末期來到之前遍傳萬邦,因為主自己說:『這天國的福音要傳遍天下,然後末期才來到。』」看哪,這是它的糠秕:「只因不法的事增多,許多人的愛心才漸漸冷淡了。」看哪,這是它的麥子:「惟有忍耐到底的,必然得救。」這裡何處提到非洲屬於多納徒派呢?看哪,再看它的麥子:
「We receive you thus, if you are willing to be corrected, in the same way that the Church receives—the Church which the Lord Jesus said would begin from Jerusalem (and in the Acts of the Apostles we read that it did begin from there), and would go through all nations (and in the Acts of the Apostles we read that it went through many, before it came into Africa), and would go through all before the end comes, since the Lord Himself says, 「This Gospel shall be preached among all nations, and then shall the end come.」」 Behold its refuse: 「Because iniquity has abounded, the charity of many shall grow cold.」 Behold its grain: 「But he who shall persevere unto the end, he shall be saved.」 Where here is Africa named in the party of Donatus? Behold again its grain:
11:235
ut scias, inquit apostolus, quemadmodum te oporteat in domo dei conuersari, quae est ecclesia dei uiui, columna et firmamentum ueritatis. et sine dubio magnum est pietatis sacramentum quod manifestatum est in carne, iustificatum est in spiritu, apparuit angelis, praedicatum est in gentibus, creditum est in mundo, assumptum est in gloria. ecce purgamenta eius: spiritus autem, inquit, manifeste dicit quia in nouissimis temporibus recedent quidam a fide, attendentes spiritibus seductoribus, doctrinis daemoniorum et cetera. ubi et hic Africa in parte Donati nominata est, ut in ea remanserit columna et firmamentum ueritatis aut pietatis sacramentum, de quo usque in finem ita cucurrit, ut diceret:
使徒說:「叫你知道在神的家中當怎樣行;這家就是永生神的教會,真理的柱石和根基。大哉,敬虔的奧秘,無人不以為然:就是神在肉身顯現,被聖靈稱義,被天使看見,被傳於外邦,被世人信服,被接在榮耀裡。」看哪,這是它的糠秕:他說:「聖靈明說,在末後的時候,必有人離棄真道,聽從那引誘人的邪靈和鬼魔的道理」等等。這裡何處也提到非洲屬於多納徒派,以致真理的柱石和根基、或那敬虔的奧秘要留存在其中呢?關於這奧秘,它如此一直傳講到末了,以致說:
「That you may know,」 says the Apostle, 「how you ought to conduct yourself in the house of God, which is the Church of the living God, the pillar and ground of truth. And without doubt great is the mystery of godliness, which was manifested in the flesh, justified in the spirit, appeared to angels, was preached among the nations, was believed in the world, was taken up in glory.」 Behold its refuse: 「But the Spirit,」 he says, 「manifestly says that in the last times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils,」 and so forth. Where here too is Africa named in the party of Donatus, so that in it there should remain the pillar and ground of truth, or the mystery of godliness, concerning which it thus ran on unto the end, so as to say:
11:236
praedicatum est in gentibus, creditum est in mundo, assumptum est in gloria? Quid ergo pluribus teneam?
「被傳於外邦,被世人信服,被接在榮耀裡」?那麼我又何必用更多的話絆住你呢?
「Was preached among the nations, was believed in the world, was taken up in glory」? Why then should I detain you with more?
11:237
qui respondere cogitat huic epistulae, scrutetur scripturas et aut manifestum de Africa, uel in qua sola uel ex qua sola est pars Donati, proferat testimonium — quod ideo proferre non potest, quia illis tam manifestis, quae a nobis prolata sunt, repugnare scriptura non potest —, aut, si suarum suspicionum uel criminationum uel calumniarum sectatores credulos quaerit et uult traducere in aliud euangelium, quod non est aliud, atque annuntiare nobis praeterquam quod accepimus, etsi angelus de caelo esset, anathema esset, quoniam et diabolus, qui propterea de caelo cecidit, quia in ueritate non stetit, si anathema fuisset homini, quando ei praeterquam quod a domino deo acceperat annuntiauit, primi parentes carnis nostrae nec in poenam mortis incidissent nec de loco felicitatis exissent.
凡想要答覆這封書信的人,就當查考聖經,或是提出關於非洲的明白見證——多納徒派唯獨在非洲、或唯獨出於非洲——這見證他其實無法提出,因為聖經不能與我們所提出的那些如此明白的見證相矛盾;或者,他若尋求那些輕信、追隨他的猜疑、控告或誣衊的人,並想把他們引向別的福音(其實並沒有別的福音),要向我們傳講我們所領受之外的道——即便他是從天上來的使者,也當被咒詛。因為那魔鬼,牠正是因不站在真理之中而從天上墜落的,倘若當牠向人傳講人從主神所領受之外的道時,人曾咒詛牠,那麼我們肉身的始祖就既不會陷入死亡的刑罰,也不會被逐出那福樂之地了。
Let him who intends to answer this epistle search the Scriptures and either bring forth a manifest testimony concerning Africa—in which alone, or from which alone, is the party of Donatus—which he therefore cannot bring forth, because Scripture cannot contradict those so manifest testimonies which have been brought forward by us; or, if he seeks credulous followers of his own suspicions or accusations or calumnies, and wishes to lead them over to another gospel, which is not another, and to announce to us anything besides what we have received—even were he an angel from heaven, let him be anathema. For the devil too, who fell from heaven for this reason, that he did not stand in the truth, if he had been anathema to man when he announced to him something besides what he had received from the Lord God, the first parents of our flesh would neither have fallen into the penalty of death nor gone forth from the place of felicity.
11:238
Quapropter uos, carissimi, quibus hanc epistulam scribo, praeceptum pastoris, qui animam suam posuit pro ouibus suis et nunc glorificatus et exaltatus sedet ad dextram dei patris, corde fidelissimo et firmissimo retinete dicentis: quae sunt oues meae uocem meam audiunt et sequuntur me. audistis eius uocem manifestissimam non solum per legem eius et prophetas et psalmos, sed etiam per os proprium commendantis ecclesiam suam futuram, et ea quae praedixit quemadmodum ex ordine consecuta sint in Actibus et litteris apostolorum, quae diuinarum scripturarum canonem complent, legendo perspicitis. non est obscura quaestio, in qua uos fallant quos ipse dominus praedixit futuros atque dicturos:
因此,親愛的弟兄,我寫這封書信給你們,你們當用最忠信、最堅定的心持守那牧人的訓誨。這牧人為祂的羊捨了自己的性命,如今得了榮耀、被高舉,坐在父神的右邊,祂說:「屬我的羊聽我的聲音,也跟從我。」你們已聽見祂最顯明的聲音,不僅藉著祂的律法、先知和詩篇,甚至藉著祂親口推薦那將要成就的教會;並且藉著閱讀,你們看出祂所預言的事如何在使徒行傳和使徒書信中依序應驗,而這些正典補全了神聖經的正典。這並非隱晦難解的問題,以致那些主自己預言必要來、必要說這話的人能欺哄你們:
Wherefore, beloved, to whom I write this epistle, hold fast with a most faithful and most steadfast heart the precept of the Shepherd who laid down His soul for His sheep and now, glorified and exalted, sits at the right hand of God the Father, saying: 「Those who are my sheep hear my voice and follow me.」 You have heard His most manifest voice, not only through His law and the prophets and the psalms, but even through His own mouth, commending His Church that was to be; and by reading, you perceive how the things which He foretold followed in due order in the Acts and letters of the apostles, which complete the canon of the divine Scriptures. It is not an obscure question, in which those may deceive you whom the Lord Himself foretold would come and would say:
11:239
ecce hic est Christus, ecce illic, ecce in deserto, quasi ubi non est frequentia multitudinis, ecce in cubiculis, quasi in secretis traditionibus atque doctrinis. habetis ecclesiam ubique diffundi et crescere usque ad messem, habetis ciuitatem, de qua ipse qui eam condidit ait: non potest ciuitas abscondi super montem constituta. ipsa est ergo quae non in aliqua parte terrarum, sed ubique notissima est. haec temporales aliquando etiam in suis frumentis patitur tempestates, ut in quibusdam locis non cognoscantur; sed tamen etiam illic latent. neque enim falli potest diuina sententia, quoniam crescunt usque ad messem.
「看哪,基督在這裡;看哪,在那裡」——「看哪,在曠野,」彷彿在沒有眾人群集之處;「看哪,在內室,」彷彿在隱秘的傳統與教訓之中。你們有這教會遍布各處、生長直到收割;你們有那城,就是那建造它的主論到它所說的:「城造在山上,是不能隱藏的。」所以她自己就是那位——不在地上的某一部分、而是在各處都最為人所知的。她有時在自己的麥子中忍受暫時的風暴,以致在某些地方不被人認出;然而即使在那裡,他們仍是潛藏著。因為神的判語不能被欺瞞,既然他們生長直到收割。
「Behold, here is Christ; behold, there」—「behold, in the desert,」 as though where there is no throng of the multitude; 「behold, in the inner chambers,」 as though in secret traditions and doctrines. You have the Church spread abroad everywhere and growing until the harvest; you have the city, of which He who founded it says, 「A city set upon a mountain cannot be hidden.」 She herself, therefore, is the one who is most known not in some part of the earth, but everywhere. She sometimes suffers, in her own grain, temporary tempests, so that in certain places she is not recognized; but nevertheless even there they lie hidden. For the divine sentence cannot be deceived, since they grow until the harvest.
11:240
Itaque et in aliis gentibus saepe nonnulla membra ecclesiae praeualentibus haeresum et schismatum seditionibus pressa atque obumbrata sunt et tamen, quia inerant, paulo post nullo dubitante claruerunt, et in ipsa Africa post illud Secundi Tigisitani apud Carthaginem seditiosum turbulentumque concilium, ubi et a femina nobili Lucilla operata corruptio postea iudicialibus gestis commemorata est, cum inde litterae paene per totam Africam, qua ecclesiae Christi iam germinauerant, missae fuissent, creditum est litteris concilii — neque enim aliter oportebat — et quasi uisa sunt per aliquam partem agri frumenta dominica defecisse;
如此,在別的邦國中,教會的一些肢體也常被異端與分裂盛行的動亂所壓制、遮蔽,然而因為他們仍在教會之內,不久便毫無疑問地顯明出來;而在非洲本地,繼提吉西的塞昆都斯在迦太基那次煽動騷亂的會議之後——那位貴婦露琪拉所施行的敗壞也在後來的司法紀錄中被記載——當書信從那裡發出、傳遍幾乎全非洲、傳到基督的教會已萌芽之處時,人們便相信了那會議的書信——因為勢必如此——於是看起來彷彿在田地的某一部分,主的麥子已經歉收了;
And so, in other nations too, some members of the Church have often been pressed and overshadowed by the prevailing seditions of heresies and schisms, and yet, because they were within, a little later they became manifest with no one doubting; and in Africa itself, after that seditious and turbulent council of Secundus of Tigisis at Carthage—where the corruption wrought also by the noble woman Lucilla was afterward recorded in the judicial proceedings—when letters had been sent from there through almost all Africa, where the churches of Christ had already sprouted, credence was given to the letters of the council—for it could not be otherwise—and it seemed as if, through some part of the field, the Lord's grain had failed;
11:241
nullo modo autem defecerant, quae uere frumenta erant praedestinata atque seminata et alta radice feraciter germinantia. salua enim conscientia litteris concilii crediderant; neque enim ab hominibus de aliis hominibus aliquid incredibile dicebatur aut eis contra euangelium credebatur.
但那些真正是麥子的——就是那被預定、被撒下、扎根深固、豐豐富富地萌發的——絕沒有歉收。因為他們是憑著清白的良心相信那會議的書信的;並非有人論到別人說了甚麼難以置信的事,也並非他們相信了甚麼與福音相悖的事。
but they had in no way failed—those which truly were grain, predestined and sown, and, with a deep root, fruitfully sprouting. For with a clear conscience they had believed the letters of the council; nor was anything incredible being said by men about other men, nor was anything believed by them contrary to the Gospel.
11:242
sed posteaquam illi furiosa pertinacia usque ad dissensionem sacrilegam contra totum orbem christianum contentionem obstinatissimam perduxerunt atque innotuit bonis fidelibus, quos a Caeciliano alienauerat falsa criminatio, uiderunt se, si in illa communione persisterent, non iam de quodam homine uel de quibusdam hominibus, sed de ecclesia toto terrarum orbe diffusa prauum habere iudicium, et maluerunt Christi euangelio quam collegarum concilio credere. itaque illis relictis mox ad catholicam pacem multi et episcopi et clerici et populi redierunt, quod et antequam facerent in tritico deputabantur.
但後來,那些人以狂暴的固執,甚至以褻瀆的分裂,向整個基督徒世界進行了最頑梗的爭鬥,而這事被那些良善忠信之人所知曉——這些人本是被虛假的控告從凱基利安努斯那裡疏遠了的——他們便看出:他們若仍持守那團契,他們如今所懷的乖謬判斷,就不再是論到某一個人、或某幾個人,而是論到那遍布全世界的教會;於是他們寧可相信基督的福音,而非同僚的會議。如此,他們離開那些人,不久便有許多人——無論是主教、聖職人員、還是百姓——歸回大公的和平;而甚至在他們如此行之前,他們已被算在麥子之中了。
But after those men, with furious obstinacy, carried on a most stubborn contention even to sacrilegious dissension against the whole Christian world, and it became known to the good faithful, whom a false accusation had alienated from Caecilianus, they saw that, if they persisted in that communion, they would now hold a perverse judgment not about some man or about certain men, but about the Church spread throughout the whole world; and they preferred to believe the Gospel of Christ rather than the council of their colleagues. And so, leaving those men, soon many—both bishops and clergy and peoples—returned to Catholic peace; and even before they did so, they were reckoned among the wheat.
11:243
tunc enim non faciebant, cum aduersus homines male sibi a collegis insinuatos, non aduersus ecclesiam dei, quae in cunctis gentibus crescit, illa eorum contradictio nitebatur. itaque et in Africa triticum, quod filius hominis seminauerat, triticum mansit et ex illo usque adhuc creuit et crescit et deinceps usque ad messem fructificabit et crescet sicut in omni mundo. Nonnulli etiam bonae uoluntatis per carnalem caliginem etiam post confirmatum contra ecclesiam dei malignorum furorem in illa dissensione diutius errauerunt, tamquam si adhuc mollia conculcarentur frumenta et radice uiua herbae uigor attereretur.
因為那時他們並非如此行,那時他們的反對所抗爭的,乃是那些被同僚惡意向他們誣陷的人,並非在萬國中生長的神的教會。如此,在非洲本地,人子所撒的麥子也仍舊是麥子,並且從那時直到如今生長不已,且仍在生長,此後也將結果直到收割,並且要像在全世界一樣生長。也有一些心懷善意的人,因肉體的迷霧,即使在那些惡人對神的教會的狂怒已然坐實之後,仍在那分裂中徘徊良久,彷彿嫩弱的麥子還在被踐踏、青草的生氣連同活根一同被磨損。
For then they were not doing so, when that contradiction of theirs strove against men who had been maliciously represented to them by their colleagues, not against the Church of God, which grows among all nations. And so in Africa too the wheat which the Son of Man had sown remained wheat, and from it it has grown until now, and grows, and hereafter will bear fruit until the harvest, and will grow, as in all the world. Some also of good will, through the fog of the flesh, wandered longer in that dissension even after the fury of the malignant had been confirmed against the Church of God, as though tender grain were still being trodden down and the vigor of the herb worn away with its living root.
11:244
etiam ipsa tamen frumenta sua nouerat deus, quamuis ut reuiuiscerent arguenda et increpanda. non enim eo modo dictum est Petro: redi post me, satanas, quo modo dictum est de Iuda: unus ex uobis diabolus est. quidam quoque et apertissimae ueritati malo studio contradixerunt. illi uero eradicati uel praecisi erant, sed non permanentes in infidelitate, sicut de quibusdam ramis fractis apostolus dicit, manu diuina replantati aut iterum inserti sunt. tunc enim quisque infructuosus, sed nondum a radice praecisus est, cum mala cupiditate agit quidem illa opera de quibus dictum est: quoniam qui talia agunt regnum dei non possidebunt;
然而,即便是這些人,神仍認得他們是祂自己的麥子,儘管他們必須被責備、被斥責,好叫他們甦醒。因為對彼得所說的「撒但,退我後邊去吧」,並不像論到猶大所說的「你們中間有一個是魔鬼」那樣。也有一些人以邪惡的熱衷,甚至抵擋那最顯明的真理。但那些人雖曾被連根拔起、或被砍下,卻沒有存留在不信之中——正如使徒論到某些被折下來的枝子所說的——他們被神的手重新栽種、或再度接上。因為每個人是不結果子、卻尚未從根上被砍下的,乃是當他以邪惡的私慾去行那些事的時候,就是關於這些事所說的:「行這樣事的人必不能承受神的國」;
Yet even these His own grain God knew, although they had to be reproved and rebuked in order to revive. For it was not said to Peter, 「Get behind me, Satan,」 in the same way that it was said of Judas, 「One of you is a devil.」 Some also, with an evil zeal, contradicted even the most manifest truth. But those men had been rooted up or cut off, yet, not remaining in unbelief—as the Apostle says of certain broken branches—they were replanted by the divine hand or grafted in again. For then each is unfruitful, but not yet cut off from the root, when with evil desire he does indeed those works of which it is said, 「Those who do such things shall not possess the kingdom of God」;
11:245
sed cum pro ipsis operibus etiam ueritati apertissimae qua redarguitur resistere coeperit, tunc praeciditur. et multi tales sunt in sacramentorum communione cum ecclesia et tamen iam non sunt in ecclesia. alioquin si tunc quisque praeciditur, cum uisibiliter excommunicatur, consequens erit, ut tunc rursus inseratur, cum uisibiliter communioni restituitur. quid? si ergo fictus accedat atque aduersus ueritatem et ecclesiam cor inimicissimum gerat, quamuis peragatur in eo illa sollemnitas, numquid reconciliatur, numquid inseritur? absit.
但當他因著這些作為,開始抵擋那定他罪、最顯明的真理時,他就被砍下了。有許多這樣的人與教會同在聖事的團契之中,如今卻已不在教會之內。否則,若每個人是在被公開革除教籍時才被砍下,那就必然推出:他是在被公開恢復團契時才重新被接上。那又怎樣呢?若有人假意前來,心懷對真理和教會最深的敵意,即使那莊嚴的禮儀在他身上舉行了,他難道就和好了嗎?他難道就被接上了嗎?斷乎不然。
but when, on account of those very works, he begins to resist even the most manifest truth by which he is reproved, then he is cut off. And many such persons are in the communion of the sacraments with the Church, and yet are now not in the Church. Otherwise, if each is cut off when he is visibly excommunicated, it will follow that he is then again grafted in when he is visibly restored to communion. What? If, therefore, one approach feignedly and bear a most hostile heart against the truth and the Church, although that solemn rite be performed in him, is he perchance reconciled, is he perchance grafted in? God forbid.
11:246
sicut ergo iam denuo communicans nondum insertus est, sic et antequam uisibiliter excommunicetur quisquis contra ueritatem, qua conuincitur et arguitur, inimicum gestat animum, iam praecisus est. ita fit, ut et semen bonum et semen malum utraque per agrum crescant usque ad messem, id est et filii regni et filii maligni utrique per mundum crescant usque in finem saeculi, illis fructum ferentibus cum tolerantia, illis cum sterilitate amaricantibus.
因此,正如那如今重新恢復團契的人尚未被接上,照樣,在被公開革除教籍之前,凡心懷敵意、抵擋那定他罪、責備他的真理的人,也已經被砍下了。如此便有了這事:好種與壞種各自遍布田地生長,直到收割——就是天國之子與那惡者之子各自遍布世界生長,直到世代的末了——前者忍耐著結果子,後者則貧瘠不育而滿懷苦毒。
As therefore he who is now again communicating is not yet grafted in, so also, before he is visibly excommunicated, whoever bears a hostile mind against the truth by which he is convicted and reproved is already cut off. Thus it comes about that both the good seed and the evil seed grow, each throughout the field, until the harvest—that is, both the sons of the kingdom and the sons of the malignant one grow, each throughout the world, until the end of the age—the former bearing fruit with endurance, the latter turning bitter with barrenness.
11:247
Uos autem, innitentes tot euidentissimis testimoniis legis prophetarum psalmorum, ipsius domini et apostolorum de sancta ecclesia toto terrarum orbe diffusa, exigite ab istis, ut ostendant ex Africa, quod attinet ad partem Donati, aliqua manifesta de canonicis libris testimonia. neque enim, sicut iam dixi, ullo modo fieri posset, ut ecclesia, sicut dicunt et quod absit, tam cito ex tot gentibus peritura tot testimoniis tam sublimiter et tam indubitanter praedicaretur et de ista, quam uolunt suam, quae usque in finem sicut contendunt permansura fuerat, taceretur. mementote enim quid illi diuiti dictum sit, cum apud inferos torqueretur et ad fratres suos aliquem ex mortuis mitti uellet:
但你們既倚靠律法、先知、詩篇、主自己和眾使徒關於那遍布全世界的聖教會的如此眾多、最顯然的見證,就當向這些人要求:讓他們從非洲——就多納徒派所涉及的而言——拿出正典書卷中某些明白的見證來。因為,正如我已說過的,斷不可能有這樣的事:那照他們所說(願這事遠離!)本要如此迅速地從眾多邦國中滅絕的教會,竟被如此眾多的見證如此崇高、如此無可置疑地宣告;而關於那被他們宣稱為自己的、被他們力爭本要存留到末了的教會,卻默然無語。因為你們要記得那財主受了何等的話,當他在陰間受痛苦、想差人從死裡復活去見他的弟兄時:
But you, relying on so many most evident testimonies of the Law, the Prophets, the Psalms, the Lord Himself, and the apostles concerning the holy Church spread throughout the whole world, require of these men that they show, from Africa, so far as pertains to the party of Donatus, some manifest testimonies from the canonical books. For, as I have already said, it could in no way come to pass that the Church—which, as they say (and far be it), was so quickly to perish out of so many nations—should be proclaimed by so many testimonies so sublimely and so indubitably, while concerning that Church which they claim to be theirs, which they contend was to remain unto the end, silence should be kept. For remember what was said to that rich man, when he was tormented in hell and wished someone to be sent from the dead to his brothers:
11:248
habent illic, inquit, Moysen et prophetas. et cum ille diceret non eos credituros, nisi ad eos isset aliquis mortuorum: si Moysen, inquit, et prophetas non audiunt, nec si quis ex mortuis resurrexerit credent. dixit Moyses, quod in semine Abrahae benedicentur omnes gentes; dixerunt prophetae: tu uocaberis uoluntas mea et terra tua orbis terrarum, et: commemorabuntur et conuertentur ad dominum uniuersi fines terrae. his et talibus tam manifestis praenuntiationibus ecclesiam demonstrantibus isti credere noluerunt surrexit dominus a mortuis, dixit in nomine suo praedicari paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum per omnes . gentes, incipientibus ab Hierusalem.
他說:「他們那裡有摩西和先知。」那人又說,除非有死人到他們那裡去,他們必不肯信;他便回答說:「若不聽從摩西和先知的話,就是有一個從死裡復活的,他們也是不信的。」摩西曾說,萬國都要因亞伯拉罕的後裔得福;眾先知也說:「你要稱為我的旨意,你的地要稱為普世」,又說:「地的四極都要記念耶和華,並且歸向他。」然而這些人,儘管有這些如此明顯、指向教會的預言,仍不肯相信。主從死裡復活,吩咐人要奉他的名將悔改和赦罪之道傳給萬民,從耶路撒冷起。
'They have there,' he says, 'Moses and the prophets.' And when the other said that they would not believe unless someone from among the dead should go to them, he answered: 'If they do not hear Moses and the prophets, neither will they believe though one should rise from the dead.' Moses said that in the seed of Abraham all nations should be blessed; the prophets said: 'Thou shalt be called my will, and thy land the world,' and: 'All the ends of the earth shall remember and be turned unto the Lord.' Yet by these and such prophecies, so manifestly pointing to the Church, these men refused to believe. The Lord rose from the dead, and said that in his name repentance and the remission of sins should be preached among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
11:249
illi, qui Moysi et prophetis non crediderant, nec domino resurgenti a mortuis crediderunt; quid restat, nisi ut diuitis illius tormenta sortiantur? quae uos fugientes, dum adhuc tempus est, antequam de hac uita emigretur, diuinis eloquiis constanter inhaerete, ut nec in uita conturbemini et post hanc uitam quod semini Abrahae promissum est accipere mereamini.
那些不信摩西和先知的人,即便主從死裡復活,他們也不信。那麼,除了與那財主同受痛苦之外,他們還剩下什麼呢?當趁著還有時候,在離開此生之前,藉著堅定持守神的聖言逃避這些痛苦,好使你們在今生不至驚惶,並在此生之後配得領受那應許給亞伯拉罕後裔的福分。
Those who had not believed Moses and the prophets did not believe the Lord even when he rose from the dead. What remains for them, then, but to share the torments of that rich man? Flee these torments while there is yet time, before you depart from this life, by cleaving steadfastly to the divine oracles, so that you may neither be troubled in this life, and after this life may be counted worthy to receive what was promised to the seed of Abraham.